paul_n write_n hold_v this_o for_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n whatsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v hereafter_o sound_v in_o their_o sense_n that_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n or_o may_v therefore_o be_v commit_v that_o he_o may_v work_v good_a thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o condemn_v that_o sense_n as_o slanderous_a and_o blasphemous_a 10._o not_o any_o just_a these_o general_a speech_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v in_o sin_n and_o none_o at_o all_o just_a 1._o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v just_a that_o none_o in_o neither_o sort_n be_v ever_o good_a the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o job_n 1â—_n zacharie_n elisabeth_n and_o such_o like_a be_v just_a before_o god_n &_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o these_o word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o 13_o psalm_n be_v mean_v in_o christ_n mother_n in_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o only_a be_v the_o sense_n that_o neither_o by_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n nor_o la_o of_o moses_n can_v any_o man_n be_v just_a or_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o here_o be_v reckon_v but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o all_o age_n special_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a who_o these_o word_n touch_v not_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o prophet_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a body_n conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v the_o just_a and_o godly_a of_o which_o ill_a company_n he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v just_a nor_o fear_v god_n 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n only_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o apostle_n special_o prosecute_v this_o proposition_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o all_o man_n moral_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v acceptable_a or_o available_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o justify_v any_o man_n and_o so_o s._n augustine_n take_v it_o de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n â—_o to_o â—_o 22._o justice_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o vain_a commentary_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n gloss_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v resident_a in_o christ_n justice_n apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o that_o impute_v to_o we_o which_o we_o in_o deed_n have_v not_o wherein_o at_o once_o they_o have_v forge_v themselves_o against_o god_n manifest_a word_n a_o new_a no_o justice_n a_o fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o untrue_a imputation_n whereas_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n here_o be_v that_o wherewith_o he_o endu_v a_o man_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n and_o be_v now_o in_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n justice_n but_o yet_o god_n justice_n also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 10._o of_o this_o justice_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o in_o deed_n make_v just_a s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v our_o illumination_n and_o justification_n inward_o also_o justice_n and_o again_o he_o give_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o most_o secret_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o secret_o he_o pour_v into_o infant_n also_o and_o again_o they_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o secret_a communication_n and_o inspiration_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whereby_o every_o one_o lean_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o again_o hemake_v just_a â—eâ—ewing_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o regeneration_n by_o grace_n 28._o by_o faith_n without_o work_n this_o be_v the_o place_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_n gather_v false_o their_o only_a faith_n justification_n and_o which_o they_o common_o avouch_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v where_o he_o both_o in_o word_n and_o meaning_n except_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v without_o christ_n before_o our_o conversion_n neither_o exclude_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o penance_n not_o hope_n and_o charity_n or_o other_o christian_a virtue_n all_o which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o good_a work_n procede_v thereof_o be_v likewise_o the_o la_o and_o justice_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o the_o adversary_n will_v exclude_v by_o foist_v in_o the_o terâ—e_n 7._o only_o of_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n s._n augustine_n upon_o this_o place_n faith_n thus_o man_n not_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v think_v that_o he_o say_v faith_n will_v suffice_v a_o man_n though_o he_o live_v ill_a and_o have_v no_o good_a work_n 1._o which_o god_n forbid_v the_o vessel_n of_o election_n shall_v think_v who_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n after_o he_o have_v say_v *_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o prepuce_fw-la avail_v any_o whit_n he_o straight_o add_v but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n chap._n four_o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v 6_o which_o be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o sinner_n also_o to_o come_v to_o justice_n 9_o and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o as_o then_o circumcise_v not_o only_o the_o circumcise_a low_a but_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentil_n may_v by_o believe_v the_o christian_a faith_n come_v to_o justice_n as_o abraham_n do_v 〈◊〉_d special_o consider_v also_o that_o abraham_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o that_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n but_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n verse_n 1_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o ″_o abraham_n do_v find_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v ″_o by_o work_n he_o have_v glory_n 6._o but_o not_o with_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n 23._o and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d repute_v to_o justice_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o ″_o as_o david_n also_o term_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n repute_v justice_n without_o work_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v ″_o cover_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o this_o blessedness_n than_o do_v it_o abide_v in_o the_o circumcision_n or_o in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v where_o repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o how_o be_v it_o repute_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o prepuce_fw-la not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o prepuce_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o *_o he_o receive_v same_o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 10._o ″_o a_o seal_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o prepuce_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o prepuce_fw-la that_o unto_o they_o also_o it_o may_v be_v repute_v to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o may_v be_v father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o follow_n the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prepuce_fw-la of_o our_o father_n abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o not_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n be_v abolish_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o be_v no_o la_o neither_o be_v there_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o of_o faith_n that_o according_a to_o grace_v the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o a_o
also_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o no_o obstinacy_n of_o never_o so_o mighty_a offender_n can_v resist_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o my_o glory_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o god_n often_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n and_o glory_n give_v wicked_a prince_n unto_o they_o and_o endu_v they_o with_o power_n and_o all_o prosperity_n and_o take_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o upon_o their_o desert_n harden_v their_o heart_n so_o as_o they_o withsand_v and_o contemn_v god_n and_o afflict_v his_o people_n in_o who_o end_n and_o fall_v either_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a at_o the_o length_n god_n will_v ever_o be_v glorify_v neither_o will_v he_o either_o raise_v or_o suffer_v any_o such_o or_o give_v they_o power_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n whereupon_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v worse_o but_o that_o he_o can_v work_v all_o that_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n marry_o that_o he_o use_v not_o such_o rigorous_a justice_n on_o all_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o be_v his_o great_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o he_o exercise_v his_o justice_n upon_o some_o certain_a person_n rather_o than_o upon_o other_o some_o of_o equal_a desert_n that_o lie_v whole_o upon_o his_o will_v in_o who_o judgement_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n secret_a but_o nothing_o unjust_a 20._o who_o be_v thou_o here_o the_o apostle_n stay_v the_o rashness_n and_o presumption_n of_o such_o poor_a worm_n predestination_n as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o question_v with_o god_n of_o their_o election_n or_o reprobation_n as_o certain_a impious_a heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v do_v set_v out_o book_n farse_v with_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o high_a and_o hide_a mystery_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o ignorant_a which_o always_o be_v curious_a to_o jangle_n and_o pernicious_o to_o err_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o or_o well_o think_v of_o but_o of_o the_o obedient_a and_o humble_a 31._o the_o potter_n this_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o potter_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o creature_n may_v not_o reason_n with_o god_n his_o maker_n why_o he_o give_v not_o one_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o a_o other_o or_o why_o he_o pardon_v not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chamber_n pot_n may_v challenge_v the_o potter_n why_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o drink_a pot_n potter_n as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o heretic_n that_o extend_v this_o similitude_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_v no_o more_o than_o a_o piece_n of_o clay_n do_v untrue_o and_o deceitful_o apply_v the_o example_n special_o when_o we_o may_v see_v express_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la that_o pharaoh_n notwithstanding_o his_o indurate_a hart_n have_v free_a will_v where_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o dismiss_v the_o people_n and_o he_o indurate_v his_o own_o hart_n himself_o exo._n c._n â—_o 15._o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n v._n 32._o etc._n etc._n 9_o 35._o 1_o reg._n 6_o 6._o and_o this_o apostle_n also_o writhe_v 21._o that_o *_o a_n man_n may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o filthy_a and_o so_o become_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o law_n war_v not_o as_o the_o jew_v ignorant_a zeal_n suppose_v for_o they_o to_o justify_v themselves_o by_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o can_v not_o fulfil_v it_o â—_o but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5_o according_a to_o moses_n saying_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v 11_o that_o so_o the_o gentile_n also_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n hearing_n and_o believe_v may_v come_v to_o justice_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o inexcusable_o remain_v incredulous_a verse_n 1_o brethren_n the_o will_v of_o my_o hart_n sure_o and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v for_o they_o unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o i_o give_v they_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o not_o know_v ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n &_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o they_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o he_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n unto_o justice_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o moses_n write_v same_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v live_v in_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o ″_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n 12._o say_v thus_o say_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o depth_n that_o be_v to_o call_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a 30._o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o justice_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 16_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o one_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o scotfree_a towards_o all_o that_o invocate_v he_o 22._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o every_o one_o confound_v whosoever_o shall_v innocate_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o invocate_v in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v or_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v ″_o unless_o they_o be_v senti_fw-la as_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v peace_n of_o they_o that_o evangelise_v good_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o all_o preach_v do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 1._o for_o esay_n say_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o faith_n then_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 5._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o certes_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sound_n of_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o word_n of_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o say_v 21._o have_v not_o israel_n know_v moses_n first_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o emulation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n in_o a_o foolish_a nation_n i_o will_v drive_v you_o into_o anger_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o esay_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o seek_v i_o open_o i_o appear_v to_o they_o ″_o that_o ask_v not_o of_o i_o 2._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n have_v i_o spread_v my_o hand_n to_o a_o people_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o contradict_v i_o annotation_n chap._n x._o â—_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v we_o through_o christ_n the_o jew_v own_o or_o proper_a justice_n be_v that_o which_o they_o have_v or_o challenge_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n holpen_v only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n the_o justice_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n reach_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v make_v man_n assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o concern_v the_o same_o as_o of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n faith_n of_o his_o descend_v to_o hell_n of_o his_o come_n down_o to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o return_n again_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o which_o his_o action_n we_o be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o save_v as_o by_o the_o law_n we_o can_v never_o be_v 8._o the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o christ_n concern_v both_o life_n and_o doctrine_n necessary_a ground_v upon_o this_o
irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 2._o 3._o 4._o try_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o condemn_v old_a heretic_n prove_v martion_n valentine_n cerdon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a false_a apostle_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o their_o novelty_n long_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o former_a truth_n six_o church_n this_o curse_n or_o execration_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n touch_v not_o only_o the_o galatian_n or_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o do_v but_o it_o pertain_v to_o all_o time_n preacher_n and_o teacher_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n and_o it_o concern_v then_o as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v that_o preach_v a_o new_a faith_n or_o change_v that_o old_a faith_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novit_fw-la to_o preach_v any_o thing_n to_o christian_a catholic_a man_n say_v he_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v never_o be_v it_o lawful_a never_o be_v it_o nor_o never_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o say_v anathema_n to_o such_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o behooful_a so_o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o place_n hold_v all_o accurse_a that_o draw_v a_o christian_a man_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o make_v the_o several_a part_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n that_o call_v to_o the_o hide_a conventicle_n of_o heretic_n from_o the_o open_a and_o know_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o allure_v to_o the_o private_a from_o the_o common_a final_o all_o that_o draw_v with_o chat_a curiosity_n the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n ep_v 48._o psal_n 103._o con._n 2._o 165._o mention_v also_o that_o a_o donatist_n feign_a a_o angel_n to_o have_v admonish_v he_o to_o call_v his_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n into_o his_o sect_n and_o he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n in_o deed_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v hear_v he_o last_o s._n hierom_n use_v this_o place_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o curse_n or_o anáthema_n to_o all_o false_a teacher_n not_o once_o but_o twice_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o great_a towards_o all_o heretic_n and_o their_o doctrine_n heretic_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o the_o anáthema_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a unto_o they_o in_o which_o case_n say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n i_o will_v not_o spare_v my_o own_o parent_n ad_fw-la pammach_n c._n 3._o cont_n io._n hieros_n 18._o to_o see_v peter_n he_o in_o what_o estimation_n s._n peter_n be_v with_o this_o apostle_n it_o appear_v see_v for_o respect_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n say_v notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a he_o go_v so_o far_o to_o see_v he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o vulgar_a manner_n but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n note_v the_o greek_a word_n to_o import_v to_o behold_v he_o as_o man_n behold_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n of_o name_n excellency_n and_o majesty_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o his_o behaviour_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o fiftene_o day_n see_v s._n hierom_n ep_v 10â—_o ad_fw-la paulinum_n to_o â—_o who_o make_v also_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n that_o he_o tarry_v with_o s._n peter_n see_v s._n ambrose_n in_o comment_n huius_fw-la loci_fw-la and_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o ho._n 87_o in_o joan._n chap._n ii_o he_o tell_v forth_o the_o story_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o how_o he_o reprehend_v peter_n 15_o and_o then_o special_o urge_v the_o ensample_n of_o the_o christian_a jew_n who_o seek_v unto_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o that_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o their_o law_n itself_o as_o also_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needle_n verse_n 1_o than_o after_o fourtene_v year_n i_o go_v up_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n take_v titus_n also_o with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o i_o go_v up_o according_a to_o revelation_n and_o ″_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o apart_o with_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o lest_o perhaps_o ″_o in_o vain_a i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o neither_o titus_n which_o be_v with_o i_o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o gentil_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o because_o of_o the_o false_a brethren_n crafty_o bring_v in_o which_o crafty_o come_v in_o to_o espy_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o servitude_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o who_o we_o yield_v not_o subjection_n no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o of_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o what_o they_o be_v sometime_o 17._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o *_o god_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n for_o to_o i_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o ″_o add_v nothing_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o have_v see_v that_o to_o i_o be_v commit_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o 25._o prepuce_fw-la as_o ″_o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o he_o that_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n wrought_v in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v i_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n ″_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n that_o we_o unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o they_o unto_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o only_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o which_o same_o thing_n also_o i_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o when_o cephas_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n ″_o i_o resist_v he_o 1580._o in_o face_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v ″_o reprehensible_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o before_o that_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n he_o do_v eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v he_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v himself_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o to_o his_o simulation_n consent_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o barnabas_n also_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o into_o that_o simulation_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o when_o i_o see_v that_o they_o walk_v not_o right_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o say_v to_o cephas_n before_o they_o all_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n live_v gentile-like_a &_o not_o judaical_o how_o do_v thou_o compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n sinner_n 20._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o know_v that_o *_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n christ_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o if_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v christ_n then_o a_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o i_o build_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o prevaricatour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o i_o by_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v to_o god_n with_o christ_n i_o be_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o i_o live_v now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o that_o that_o i_o live_v now_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o &_o deliver_v himself_o for_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o justice_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o confer_v with_o they_o doctrine_n though_o s._n paul_n be_v teach_v his_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n by_o christ_n himself_o yet_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v send_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v the_o say_a gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v with_o his_o elder_n the_o ordinary_a apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v both_o
to_o fear_v lest_o i_o be_v injurious_a to_o peter_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o principality_n of_o apostleship_n it_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o chair_n or_o see_v differ_v inferior_a yet_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v one_o and_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a that_o can_v not_o see_v that_o the_o inferior_a though_o not_o by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o fraternal_a correption_n may_v reprehend_v his_o superior_a do_v ever_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o a_o good_a priest_n or_o any_o virtuous_a person_n shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o great_a prelate_n or_o great_a prince_n in_o earth_n their_o fault_n pope_n may_v be_v reprehend_v and_o be_v just_o admonish_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n &_o so_o they_o do_v and_o ever_o have_v do_v rail_v when_o it_o come_v of_o zeal_n &_o love_n as_o of_o s._n paul_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n hierom_n augustine_n bernard_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n novatus_fw-la julian_n wicleffe_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n that_o do_v it_o of_o malice_n &_o raâ—le_v no_o less_o at_o their_o virtue_n then_o their_o vice_n of_o such_o i_o say_v god_n prelate_n must_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o correct_v though_o they_o must_v patient_o take_v it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v the_o like_a reproach_n of_o the_o malicious_a jew_n and_o as_o david_n do_v the_o malediction_n of_o semel_fw-la 2_o reg._n 16._o 11._o reprehensible_a the_o heretic_n hereof_o again_o infer_v that_o peter_n then_o do_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v fail_v therein_o also_o to_o which_o we_o answer_n that_o howsoever_o other_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o their_o private_a teach_n or_o write_n behaviour_n whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v before_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o here_o fail_v in_o faith_n nor_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v conversation_n be_v non_fw-la prâ—dicationis_fw-la vitium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n say_v de_fw-fr prescript_n nu_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v a_o default_n in_o conversation_n life_n or_o regiment_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v of_o any_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o not_o in_o doctrine_n s._n augustine_n and_o whosoever_o make_v most_o of_o it_o think_v not_o otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o s._n hierom_n and_o etc._n many_o other_o holy_a father_n deâ—râ—e_v it_o to_o have_v be_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o nor_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o s._n paul_n himself_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n &_o that_o this_o whole_a combat_n be_v a_o set_a thing_n agree_v upon_o between_o they_o it_o be_v a_o school_n point_n much_o debate_v betwixt_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 9_o 11._o 19_o apud_fw-la august_n chap._n iii_o by_o their_o own_o conversion_n at_o the_o first_o 6_o and_z by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o obtain_v the_o benediction_n be_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 10_o see_v also_o that_o the_o law_n curse_v every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o evermore_o keep_v the_o law._n 15_o and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o alter_v god_n testament_n 19_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o jowe_n of_o sin_n 2d_o and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o padagogue_n or_o leader_n unto_o christ_n 25_o and_o then_o to_o cease_v verse_n 1_o o_o senseless_a galatian_n who_o have_v other_o bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n be_v proscribe_v be_v crucify_v among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o this_o only_a i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o whereas_o you_o begin_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o you_o will_v be_v consummate_a with_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o great_a thing_n without_o cause_n if_o yet_o without_o cause_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v he_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o as_o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n justifi_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v unto_o abraham_n before_o 3._o that_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o curse_n 26._o for_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o that_o in_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o do_v those_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 18._o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 21._o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o that_o on_o the_o gentile_n the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v be_v make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n yet_o a_o man_n testament_n be_v confirm_v no_o man_n despise_v pentecost_n or_o further_a dispose_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n say_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o 18._o and_o to_o seed_n as_o in_o many_o but_o as_o in_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o restament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v after_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n make_v not_o void_a to_o frustrate_v the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o if_o the_o inheritance_n be_v of_o the_o law_n now_o not_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o why_o be_v the_o law_n then_o it_o be_v put_v for_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n come_v to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v that_o can_v justify_v undoubted_o justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o the_o scripture_n *_o have_v conclude_v all_o thing_n under_o sin_n 32._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o before_o the_o faith_n come_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v keep_v shut_v up_o unto_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o pedagogue_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o when_o the_o faith_n come_v now_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o pedagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n ″_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o there_o be_v not_o jewe_v nor_o greek_a there_o be_v not_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v not_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o all_o you_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_v annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1â—_n curse_a be_v commandment_n by_o this_o place_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v that_o no_o man_n be_v just_o true_o before_o god_n all_o be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n and_o god_n curse_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o every_o jot_n of_o the_o law._n where_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o offend_v venial_o
in_o christmas_n unto_o septuagesme_fw-fr the_o epistle_n upon_o christmas_n eve_o act._n 13._o 2._o â—_o faith_n must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n reason_n argue_v or_o understand_v but_o must_v command_v &_o be_v obey_v in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n simplicity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n augustine_n use_v this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a against_o heretic_n which_o will_v draw_v the_o common_a catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o some_o certain_a country_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n aug._n ep_v 161._o 161._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o pray_v without_o intermission_n that_o omit_v no_o day_n certain_a time_n of_o prayer_n aug._n here_o be_v 57_o 57_o the_o roman_n be_v convert_v and_o teach_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o therefore_o he_o use_v that_o speech_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o say_v author_n com._n apud_fw-la hierony_n theodoret_n in_o 16._o rom._n &_o chrys_n chrys_n he_o mean_v not_o god_n own_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o justice_n wherewith_o god_n endu_v man_n when_o he_o justifi_v he_o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 9_o whereby_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heretical_a imputatilue_a justice_n abac._n 2_o 4._o 4._o lo_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o image_n or_o idolâ—_n so_o often_o conden_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n saint_n eph._n 4_o 19_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n by_o which_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o themselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n of_o his_o justice_n permit_v &_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o will_v and_o so_o give_v they_o up_o into_o passion_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostolical_a salutation_n or_o blessing_n epiph._n hâ—res_v 6â—_n the_o same_o use_v of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a faith_n high_o commend_v luc._n 22._o it_o can_v not_o false_a not_o be_v corrupt_v proâ—â—_n li._n 2._o com._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n the_o roman_a station_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n and_o devotion_n the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o how_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n pray_v for_o conversion_n of_o soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 28._o the_o apostle_n writing_n and_o preach_v whether_o more_o necessary_a and_o how_o the_o catholic_a or_o christian_a â—aith_n with_o good_a work_n justifi_v &_o without_o this_o faith_n no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o only_o faith_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n punish_v sin_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o fall_v further_o and_o further_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a good_a man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o good_a will_v shall_v have_v their_o reward_n aug._n â—p_n 4â—_n ps_n 61_o 13_o 13_o that_o be_v the_o gentile_a deu._n 10_o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o mt._n 7_o 21_o ja._n 1_o 22_o 22_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a and_o damnable_a thing_n for_o preacher_n teacher_n or_o other_o guide_v of_o man_n life_n to_o commit_v the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o reprove_v in_o other_o es_fw-ge 52_o 5._o ez._n 36_o 20._o 20._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o by_o the_o iâ—_n life_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o lord_n name_n shall_v be_v il_fw-mi speak_v of_o among_o the_o misbelever_n &_o many_o withdraw_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n thereby_o thereby_o prepuce_fw-la be_v the_o foreskinne_n not_o circumcise_v &_o therefore_o signify_v the_o gentile_n or_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o circumcision_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o state_n judge_v other_o man_n god_n long_a suffering_n be_v for_o our_o repentance_n good_a work_n meritorious_a li._n the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 16._o to_o 3._o the_o first_o justification_n without_o work_n the_o second_o by_o work_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o special_o s._n james_n of_o the_o second_o against_o imputative_a justice_n true_a inherent_a justice_n more_o for_o god_n glory_n &_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o christ_n merit_n true_a justice_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o keep_v the_o law._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jewe_n de_fw-fr sp_z &_o light_v to_o 3._o io._n 3_o 33._o 33._o â—od_a only_a by_o nature_n be_v true_a all_o mere_a man_n by_o nature_n may_v lie_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v yet_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n may_v and_o do_v preserve_v the_o apostle_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o his_o people_n &_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v and_o be_v mere_a man_n ps_n 115_o 11._o ps_n 50_o 6._o ps_n 13_o 1._o 52_o 3._o ps_n 5_o 11._o ps_n 139_o 4_o 4_o aspidum_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o little_a serpent_n ps_n 9_o 7._o es_fw-ge 19_o 7._o pro._n 1_o 16_o ps_n 35_o 2._o gal._n 2_o 16._o 16._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o here_o comprise_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o hope_n &_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n explicate_v himself_o galat._n 5_o 6._o 6._o no_o man_n attein_v his_o first_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_v either_o of_o his_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o mere_o by_o christ_n grace_n and_o mercy_n though_o his_o faith_n &_o work_v procedâ—g_v of_o grace_n be_v disposition_n &_o preparation_n thereunto_o thereunto_o propitiatour_n 2._o â—et_o 3._o s._n paul_n speech_n mistake_v of_o the_o wicked_a ro._n 5_o 2d_o ro._n 3_o 4._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o sound_v as_o if_o god_n cause_v sin_n job._n 1._o how_o it_o be_v say_v none_o just_a just_a luc._n 1â—_n no_o work_n avail_v without_o faith_n and_o grace_n the_o heretic_n fantastical_a or_o imputative_a justice_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—mer_fw-fr li._n 1_o â—_o 9_o 10._o true_a inhaerent_a justice_n what_o work_n be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n de_fw-fr great_a &_o lib._n arb_n c._n 7._o gal._n 1._o gen._n 5_o 6._o gal._n 3_o 6._o ja._n 2_o 23._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ps_n 31_o 1._o 1._o the_o word_n repute_a do_v not_o diminish_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o justice_n as_o though_o it_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n be_v not_o justice_n in_o deed_n but_o signify_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o god_n esteem_v &_o repute_v it_o as_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v v._o 4._o next_o go_v before_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o â—_o and_o else_o where_o where_o our_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n give_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o grace_n and_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o here_o be_v commend_v whereas_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o same_o gen._n 17_o 10._o gen._n 17_o 4._o 4._o he_o believe_v gen._n 15_o 5._o abraham_n work_n before_o faith_n justice_n before_o man_n and_o justice_n before_o god_n not_o work_n but_o mere_a grace_n be_v cause_n of_o our_o first_o justification_n justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n what_o be_v sin_z cover_v or_o not_o impute_v io._n 1_o 29_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 11._o apoc._n 1_o 5._o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mere_a mark_n but_o cause_n of_o justification_n by_o what_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v luc._n 1_o 45._o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n martyr_n christian_n man_n do_v not_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o glory_n in_o the_o hope_n thereof_o only_o which_o hope_n be_v here_o insinuate_v to_o be_v give_v in_o our_o justification_n &_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o probation_n in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v of_o no_o strength_n to_o take_v away_o all_o free_a will_v no._n test._n 15â—0_n 15â—0_n sinner_n sinner_n here_o we_o may_v see_v against_o the_o heretic_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n and_o justify_v by_o he_o be_v make_v &_o constitute_v just_a in_o deed_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o as_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n be_v unjust_a and_o sinner_n in_o truth_n &_o not_o by_o imputation_n against_o the_o heretic_n special_a faith_n and_o security_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justification_n attribute_v much_o to_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o fâ—ndation_n our_o hope_n be_v strengthen_v by_o well_o do_v charity_n be_v a_o quality_n in_o us._n conc._n tri._n sess_v sâ—_n decr_n de_fw-fr peâ—_n orig_n al_n by_o adam_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n only_a not_o conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v our_o b._n lady_n the_o law_n do_v not_o cause_v more_o sin_n though_o that_o be_v the_o sequel_n
of_o infinite_a place_n take_v occasion_n of_o pernicious_a error_n for_o though_o the_o letter_n or_o text_n have_v no_o error_n yet_o say_v s._n ambrose_n the_o arrian_n or_o as_o we_o may_v now_o speak_v the_o caluinian_a interpretation_n have_v error_n lib._n 2_o ad_fw-la gratianum_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o sense_n adulserate_v be_v as_o perilous_a as_o the_o style_n corrupt_v de_fw-fr prescript_n s._n hilary_n also_o speak_v thus_o heresy_n rise_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o writing_n the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o word_n lib._n 2_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o many_o hold_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sacrament_n ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la to_o the_o outward_a show_v and_o not_o to_o salvation_n de_fw-fr baptis_n count_n donat._n lib._n 3_o ca._n 19_o final_o all_o sectmaister_n and_o raven_a wolf_n 4._o yea_o *_o the_o devil_n themselves_o pretend_v scripture_n scripture_n allege_v scripture_n and_o whole_o shroud_v themselves_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o wool_n and_o fleece_n of_o the_o simple_a sheep_n whereby_o the_o vulgar_a in_o these_o day_n of_o general_a dispute_n can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o error_n though_o their_o book_n be_v true_o translate_v and_o be_v true_o in_o themselves_o god_n own_o word_n in_o deed_n but_o the_o case_n now_o be_v more_o lamentable_a read_v for_o the_o protestant_n and_o such_o as_o s._n paul_n call_v ambulantes_fw-la in_o astutia_fw-la 4._o walk_v in_o deceitfulnes_n have_v so_o abuse_v the_o people_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o world_n not_o unwise_o that_o by_o their_o false_a translation_n they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o god_n law_n and_o testament_n &_o for_o christ_n write_v will_n and_o word_n give_v they_o their_o own_o wicked_a writing_n and_o fantasy_n most_o shameful_o in_o all_o their_o version_n latin_a english_a and_o other_o tongue_n corrupt_v both_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n by_o false_a translation_n add_v detract_n alter_v transpose_v point_v and_o all_o other_o guileful_a mean_n special_o where_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o private_a opinion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bold_a also_o partly_o to_o disauthorise_v quite_o partly_o to_o make_v doubtful_a diverse_a whole_a book_n allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n this_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o to_o alter_v all_o the_o authentical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a word_n use_v sithence_o our_o christianity_n into_o new_a profane_a novelty_n of_o speech_n agreeable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o change_v the_o title_n of_o work_n to_o put_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n 78._o to_o charge_v the_o very_a evangelist_n with_o follow_a untrue_a translation_n to_o add_v whole_a sentence_n proper_a to_o their_o sect_n into_o their_o psalm_n in_o metre_n metre_n even_o into_o the_o very_a creed_n in_o rhyme_n etc._n all_o which_o the_o poor_a deceive_v people_n say_v and_o sing_v as_o though_o they_o be_v god_n own_o word_n be_v in_o deed_n through_o such_o sacrilegious_a treachery_n make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o intolerable_a liberty_n and_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o accustom_a calling_n of_o god_n angel_n man_n place_n &_o thing_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o antiquity_n in_o greek_a latin_a and_o all_o other_o language_n of_o christian_a nation_n into_o new_a name_n sometime_o false_o and_o always_o ridiculous_o and_o for_o ostentation_n take_v of_o the_o hebrews_n to_o frame_n and_o fine_a the_o phrase_n of_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o form_n of_o profane_a writer_n stick_v not_o for_o the_o same_o to_o supply_v add_v alter_v or_o diminish_v as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o translate_v livy_n virgil_n or_o terence_n have_v no_o religious_a respect_n to_o keep_v either_o the_o majesty_n or_o sincere_a simplicity_n of_o that_o venerable_a style_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v which_o kind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v choose_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a mystery_n rather_o utter_v in_o than_o any_o other_o more_o delicate_a much_o less_o in_o that_o meretricious_a manner_n of_o writing_n that_o sundry_a of_o these_o new_a translator_n do_v use_v of_o which_o sort_n caluin_n himself_o and_o his_o pew-fellows_a so_o much_o complain_v worse_o that_o they_o profess_v satan_n to_o have_v gain_v more_o by_o these_o new_a interpreter_n their_o number_n 1567._o levity_n of_o spirit_n and_o audacity_n increase_a daily_a than_o he_o do_v before_o by_o keep_v the_o word_n from_o the_o people_n and_o for_o a_o pattern_n of_o this_o mischief_n they_o give_v castalion_n adjure_v all_o their_o church_n and_o scholar_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o translation_n as_o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o very_a sport_n and_o mockery_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n so_o they_o charge_v he_o themselves_o and_o the_o zwinglians_n of_o zuricke_n bullingeri_fw-la who_o translation_n luther_n therefore_o abhor_v handle_v the_o matter_n with_o no_o more_o fidelity_n gravity_n or_o sincerity_n than_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o with_o much_o more_o falsification_n or_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o god_n word_n than_o they_o beside_o many_o wicked_a gloss_n 17._o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n contain_v both_o blasphemous_a error_n patrum_fw-la and_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o themselves_o and_o among_o themselves_o all_o privilege_v and_o authorise_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v say_v and_o sing_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n we_o therefore_o have_v compassion_n to_o see_v our_o belove_a country_n man_n with_o extreme_a danger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o use_v only_o such_o profane_a translation_n and_o erroneous_a man_n mere_a fantasy_n for_o the_o pure_a and_o bless_a word_n of_o truth_n much_o also_o move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o devout_a person_n have_v set_v forth_o for_o you_o benign_a reader_n the_o new_a testament_n to_o begin_v withal_o edition_n trust_v that_o it_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o you_o after_o diligent_a peruse_v thereof_o to_o lay_v away_o at_o lest_o such_o their_o impure_a version_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v ben_fw-mi force_v to_o occupy_v how_o well_o we_o have_v do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n church_n and_o our_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o to_o they_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o labour_n to_o be_v in_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a reform_a correct_v alter_v or_o quite_o abolish_v most_o humble_o desire_v pardon_n if_o through_o our_o ignorance_n temeritie_n or_o other_o humane_a infirmity_n we_o have_v any_o where_o mistake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n further_o promise_v that_o if_o hereafter_o we_o espy_v any_o of_o our_o own_o error_n or_o if_o any_o other_o either_o friend_n of_o good_a will_v or_o adversary_n for_o desire_n of_o reprehension_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o we_o will_v not_o as_o protestant_n do_v for_o defence_n of_o our_o estimation_n or_o of_o pride_n and_o contention_n by_o wrangle_n word_n wilful_o persist_v in_o they_o but_o be_v most_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o next_o edition_n or_o otherwise_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o we_o seek_v for_o and_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v have_v either_o by_o good_a intention_n or_o by_o occasion_n all_o be_v well_o translation_n this_o we_o profess_v only_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n with_o prayer_n much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o we_o shall_v dangerous_o err_v in_o so_o sacred_a high_a and_o divine_a a_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o with_o all_o faith_n diligence_n and_o sincerity_n that_o we_o have_v use_v no_o partiality_n for_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o adversary_n nor_o no_o more_o licence_n than_o be_v sufferable_a in_o translate_n of_o holy_a scripture_n continual_o keep_v ourselves_o as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o our_o text_n &_o to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o by_o long_a use_n be_v make_v venerable_a 5._o though_o to_o some_o propsiane_n or_o delicate_a care_n they_o may_v seem_v more_o hard_a to_o barbarous_a *_o as_o the_o whole_a style_n of_o scripture_n do_v light_o to_o such_o at_o the_o begin_n acknowledge_v with_o s._n hierom_n that_o in_o other_o writing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v in_o translation_n sense_n for_o sense_n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n lest_o we_o miss_v the_o sense_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o very_a word_n ad_fw-la pammach_n epistola_fw-la 101._o ca._n 2_o in_o princip_n we_o must_v say_v s._n augustine_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o set_a rule_n lest_o licence_n of_o
not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potionâ—_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o
thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o also_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o enter_v you_o by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n because_o broad_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o large_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o perdition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o enter_v by_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o pentecont_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o take_v you_o great_a heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o the_o ″_o clothe_v of_o sheep_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o ″_o by_o their_o 44._o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o even_o so_o every_o good_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a tree_n yield_v evil_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v not_o yield_v evil_a fruit_n neither_o a_o evil_a tree_n yield_v good_a fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o every_o tree_n that_o yield_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o fire_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o therefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o ″_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o they_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n wrought_v many_o miracle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v unto_o they_o that_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o 47._o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n and_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v &_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o my_o word_n &_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_v blue_a and_o they_o beat_v against_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v &_o the_o fall_n thereof_o be_v great_a âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v full_o end_v these_o word_n the_o multitutde_fw-mi be_v in_o 32._o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o as_o have_v power_n and_o not_o as_o their_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n annotation_n chap._n vii_o 1._o judge_v not_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a part_n to_o judge_v ill_a of_o man_n act_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a and_o may_v proceed_v of_o good_a meaning_n or_o of_o man_n inward_a meaning_n and_o intention_n which_o we_o can_v not_o see_v of_o which_o fault_n they_o must_v beware_v that_o be_v to_o suspicious_a and_o give_v to_o deem_v always_o the_o worst_a of_o other_o man_n but_o to_o say_v that_o judas_n or_o a_o heretic_n evident_o know_v to_o die_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n be_v damn_v and_o in_o all_o other_o plain_n and_o manifest_a case_n to_o judge_v be_v not_o forbid_v 6._o holy_a to_o dog_n no_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o special_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a body_n receive_v must_v be_v give_v witting_o to_o the_o unworthy_a that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o by_o confession_n of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n examine_v and_o prove_v themselves_o see_v the_o annot._n 1._o cor._n 11_o 27._o 28._o 29._o â—_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o humility_n attention_n continuance_n and_o other_o dew_n circunstance_n god_n will_v undoubted_o grant_v when_o it_o be_v best_o for_o us._n 15._o clothe_v of_o sheep_n extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o sheep_n cote_n in_o some_o heretic_n sheepskin_n but_o these_o of_o this_o time_n wear_v not_o that_o garment_n much_o be_v man_n of_o unsatiable_a sin_n this_o be_v rather_o their_o garment_n common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o heretic_n to_o crake_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 1â—_n and_o by_o pretence_a allegation_n and_o *_o sweet_a word_n of_o benediction_n and_o special_o by_o promise_n of_o knowledge_n light_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a and_o the_o sinful_a 16._o fruit_n these_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o heretic_n be_v know_v by_o division_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n fruit_n division_n among_o themselves_o take_v to_o themselves_o new_a name_n and_o new_a malster_n inconstancy_n in_o doctrine_n disobedience_n both_o to_o other_o and_o namely_o to_o spiritual_a officer_n love_n and_o like_n of_o themselves_o pride_n and_o intolerable_a vaunt_a of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n above_o all_o the_o holy_a doctor_n corruption_n falsification_n and_o quite_o deny_v of_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o special_o make_v against_o they_o and_o these_o be_v common_a to_o all_o heretic_n light_o othersome_a be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o these_o of_o our_o time_n as_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o vow_a person_n spoil_v of_o church_n sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o all_o holy_a thing_n and_o many_o other_o special_a point_n of_o doctrine_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o good_a life_n in_o all_o state_n 21._o lord_n lord._n these_o man_n have_v faith_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v lord_n lord_n ro._n 10._o but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o enough_o and_o that_o not_o only_a infidelity_n be_v sin_n as_o luther_n teach_v faith_n yea_o catholic_n also_o that_o work_n true_a miracle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o by_o never_o so_o great_a faith_n yet_o without_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v 1._o cor._n 13._o again_o consider_v here_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v so_o often_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o how_o little_a it_o shall_v avail_v they_o that_o set_v so_o little_a by_o good_a work_n and_o contemn_v christian_a justice_n chap._n viii_o immediate_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o leper_n 5_o but_o above_o he_o and_o all_o other_o jew_n he_o commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v a_o gentil_n and_o foretell_v by_o that_o occasion_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n 14_o la_o peter_n house_n he_o show_v great_a grace_n 18_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o sea_n he_o speak_v with_o two_o of_o follow_v he_o 23_o and_o upon_o the_o sea_n command_v the_o tempest_n 28_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n he_o manife_v the_o devil_n malice_n against_o man_n in_o a_o hear_v of_o swine_v verse_n 1_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n epiphanie_n great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o *_o behold_v a_o leper_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v 40._o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 12._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o make_v clean_o and_o forthwith_o his_o leprosy_n be_v make_v clean_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o 2._o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o body_n but_o go_v *_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o ″_o pry_v &_o offer_v the_o ″_o gift_n which_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o capharnaum_n sick_a there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o centurion_n 1._o beseech_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o &_o say_v lord_n my_o boy_n lie_v at_o home_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n &_o be_v sore_o torment_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v come_v &_o cure_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o centurion_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n ″_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v under_o my_o roof_n but_o only_o say_v the_o word_n and_o my_o boy_n shall_v be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o authority_n have_v under_o i_o soldier_n and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o a_o other_o come_v
âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o behold_v certain_a of_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o ″_o he_o blaspheme_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n say_v wherefore_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o ″_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o ″_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o say_v he_o to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o his_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o be_v afraid_a and_o ″_o glorify_a god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n ″_o to_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o *_o when_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o day_n he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v in_o the_o customhouse_n 14._o name_v matthew_n 27._o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v up_o and_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n come_v and_o sit_v down_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v with_o publican_n &_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o jesus_n hear_v it_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v 6._o i_o will_v mercy_n &_o ″_o not_o sacrifice_n for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o then_o *_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n 18._o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_n ″_o fast_o often_o 33._o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o â—0_n then_o they_o shall_v fast_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o body_n put_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o piece_n thereof_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o neither_o do_v they_o put_v ″_o new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o bottle_n perish_v but_o new_a wine_n they_o put_v into_o new_a bottle_n and_o both_o be_v preserve_v together_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o *_o as_o he_o be_v speak_v this_o unto_o they_o 22._o behold_v a_o certain_a governor_n approach_v pentecost_n and_o adore_v he_o 41._o say_v lord_n my_o daughter_n be_v even_o now_o dead_a but_o come_v lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n rise_v up_o follow_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n ″_o twelue_fw-mi year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v ″_o touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n relic_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o woman_n become_v whole_a from_o that_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o governor_n &_o see_v minstrel_n and_o the_o multitude_n keep_v a_o stir_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o say_v depart_v for_o the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v put_v forth_o he_o enter_v in_o and_o hold_v her_o hand_n and_o the_o maid_n arise_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o this_o bruit_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o there_o follow_v he_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v and_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o o_o son_n of_o david_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o ″_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o you_o they_o say_v to_o he_o yea_o lord._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o then_o he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n threaten_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o bruit_v he_o in_o all_o that_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o 22._o behold_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v and_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v sie_v never_o be_v the_o like_a see_v in_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o *_o the_o pharisee_n say_v antichrist_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n 24._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o town_n teach_v in_o their_o synagog_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o pity_v they_o because_o they_o be_v vex_v and_o lay_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v not_o a_o shepherd_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n sure_o be_v great_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v few_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o ″_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o send_v forth_o workman_n into_o his_o harvest_n annotation_n chap._n ix_o 3._o he_o blaspheme_v when_o the_o jew_n hear_v christ_n remit_v sin_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n as_o heretic_n now_o charge_v his_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o that_o they_o remit_v sin_n to_o who_o he_o say_v who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v etc._n etc._n io._n 20._o 5._o whether_o be_v easy_a sin_n the_o faithless_a jew_n think_v as_o heretic_n now_o a_o day_n that_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o it_o can_v not_o he_o communicate_v unto_o man_n but_o christ_n show_v that_o as_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v otherwise_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o and_o yet_o this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n so_o also_o to_o forgeve_v sin_n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n christ_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o often_o execute_v the_o same_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o priest_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28_o v._o 18._o 8._o glorify_a the_o faithful_a people_n do_v glorify_v god_n that_o give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n for_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n know_v that_o that_o which_o god_n commit_v to_o man_n be_v not_o to_o his_o derogation_n but_o to_o his_o glory_n himself_o only_o being_n still_o the_o principal_a worker_n of_o that_o effect_n man_n be_v only_o his_o minister_n substitute_n and_o work_v under_o he_o and_o by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n â—_o to_o man_n not_o only_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v this_o power_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n but_o by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o priest_n mat._n 28._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o mat._n 18._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n joan._n 20._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgeve_v they_o be_v forgeven_v 13._o not_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v they_o even_o then_o when_o sacrifice_n where_o offer_v by_o god_n commandment_n so_o that_o it_o make_v not_o against_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n only_o without_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o general_o with_o mortal_a sin_n be_v not_o acceptable_a the_o jew_n offer_v their_o sacrifice_n dewe_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o pity_n nor_o mercy_n on_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v it_o which_o god_n mislike_v 14._o fast_o often_o
fast_v by_o the_o often_o fast_v of_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o appoint_v they_o a_o prescript_n manner_n of_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o teach_v they_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n lu._n 5._o and_o 11._o 17._o new_a wine_n by_o this_o new_a wine_n he_o do_v plain_o here_o signify_v fast_v and_o the_o straight_a kind_n of_o life_n by_o the_o old_a bottle_n they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o therewith_o 19_o twelve_o year_n this_o woman_n a_o gentil_n have_v her_o disease_n twelve_o year_n and_o the_o governor_n daughter_n a_o jew_n which_o be_v here_o raise_v to_o life_n be_v twelve_o year_n old_a luc._n 8._o mark_v then_o the_o allegory_n hereof_o in_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o that_o woman_n fall_v sick_a when_o the_o wench_n be_v bear_v so_o the_o gentile_n go_v their_o own_o way_n into_o idolatry_n when_o the_o jew_n in_o abraham_n believe_v again_o as_o christ_n here_o go_v to_o raise_v the_o wench_n and_o by_o the_o way_n the_o woman_n be_v first_o heal_v and_o then_o the_o wench_n reviue_v so_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n believe_v first_o and_o be_v save_v and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n shall_v believe_v also_o hiero._n in_o mat._n 21._o touche_n only_o not_o only_a christ_n word_n but_o his_o garment_n and_o touch_n thereof_o or_o any_o thing_n to_o he_o belong_v image_n may_v do_v and_o do_v miracle_n hist_o force_n procede_v from_o his_o holy_a person_n to_o they_o yea_o this_o woman_n return_v home_o *_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n for_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o the_o hem_n of_o the_o same_o image_n do_v also_o miracle_n this_o image_n julian_v the_o apostata_fw-la throw_v down_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o steed_n thereof_o which_o be_v immediate_o destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o heathen_a the_o christian_n afterward_o gather_v the_o piece_n together_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v as_o sozomenus_n write_v unto_o his_o time_n 20._o 2d_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v we_o see_v here_o that_o to_o the_o corporal_a heal_n of_o these_o man_n he_o require_v only_o this_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v able_a which_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v they_o how_o then_o do_v the_o heretic_n by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n plead_v for_o their_o only_o justify_v faith_n see_v the_o annot._n mar._n 5_o 36._o 3â—_n pray_v therefore_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n pray_v and_o fast_o in_o the_o imber_n day_n when_o holy_a order_n be_v give_v that_o be_v when_o workman_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o harvest_n see_v act._n 1â—_n â—_o chap._n x._o he_o give_v to_o the_o twelue_fw-mi the_o power_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o allows_v 5_o with_o instruction_n according_o to_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o send_n foretell_v of_o the_o persecution_n after_o his_o ascension_n arm_v they_o and_o all_o other_o against_o the_o same_o 40_o and_o also_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o harbour_v his_o servant_n in_o such_o time_n of_o persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o have_v call_v his_o twelue_fw-mi disciple_n together_o 7._o *_o he_o give_v they_o ″_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o and_o shall_v cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n be_v these_o the_o ″first_n simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o james_n of_o zebedee_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n philip_n and_o barthlemew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n and_o james_n of_o alphaeus_n &_o thaddaeus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o simon_n cananaeus_fw-la and_o judas_n iscariote_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o these_o twelue_fw-mi do_v jesus_n send_v command_v they_o say_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n go_v you_o not_o and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o go_v preach_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o cure_v the_o sick_a raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n cast_v out_o devil_n gratis_o you_o have_v receive_v gratis_o give_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v not_o ″_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o money_n in_o your_o purse_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o not_o a_o skrippe_n for_o the_o way_n neither_o two_o coat_n neither_o shoe_n neither_o rod_n for_o the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o meat_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o into_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o town_n you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v who_o in_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o there_o tarry_v till_o you_o go_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n salute_v it_o say_v ″_o peace_n be_v to_o this_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o house_n be_v worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a your_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o house_n or_o the_o city_n ″_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v ″_o more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o wolf_n 30._o be_v you_o therefore_o priest_n wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o doove_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o in_o counsel_n and_o in_o their_o synagog_n they_o will_v scourge_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o to_o precedent_n and_o ″_o to_o king_n shall_v you_o be_v lead_v for_o my_o sake_n in_o testimony_n to_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n 11._o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o *_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o to_o speakeâ—_n for_o ″_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n what_o to_o speak_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o the_o brother_n also_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o parent_n and_o shall_v work_v their_o death_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v perseuêre_fw-la unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n 2._o flee_v into_o a_o other_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o finish_v all_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n 40_o nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o seruamt_v as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o goodman_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n ″_o how_o much_o more_o they_o of_o his_o household_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o fear_v you_o not_o they_o for_o nothing_o be_v hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v you_o in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n â—oppes_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o man_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o your_o very_a hair_n of_o the_o head_n be_v all_o number_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o fear_v not_o therefore_o 38._o better_o be_v you_o then_o many_o sparowe_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o *_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ″_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o but_o
he_o that_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n i_o also_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n bishop_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o do_v not_o you_o think_v *_o that_o i_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n 51._o i_o come_v ″_o not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o come_v to_o separate_v *_o man_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter_n in_o la_o against_o her_o mother_n in_o la_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n ″_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n above_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o he_o that_o have_v find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o *_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o 16._o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n ″_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o conscience_n just_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o just_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o just_a man_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v drink_n to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n 41._o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n x._o 1._o power_n miracle_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v preach_v that_o not_o only_a christ_n himself_o do_v miracle_n but_o also_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o do_v they_o 2._o first_o simon_n peter_n the_o first_o not_o in_o call_v but_o in_o preeminence_n primacy_n for_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v in_o 2_o cor._n 12._o andrew_z first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n before_o peter_n 155â—_n and_o yet_o the_o primacy_n andrew_n receive_v not_o but_o peter_n which_o preeminence_n of_o s._n peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v so_o plain_o signify_v in_o this_o word_n first_o by_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o heretic_n that_o beza_n notwithstanding_o he_o confess_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n both_o latin_a and_o greek_a yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o he_o suspect_v that_o this_o word_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o text_n by_o some_o favourer_n of_o peter_n primacy_n whereby_o we_o have_v also_o that_o they_o care_v no_o more_o for_o the_o greek_a then_o for_o the_o latin_a when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o but_o at_o their_o pleasure_n say_v that_o all_o be_v corrupt_v 9_o do_v not_o possess_v preacher_n may_v not_o careful_o seek_v after_o the_o superfluity_n of_o this_o life_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o impediment_n to_o their_o function_n and_o as_o for_o necessary_n they_o deserve_v their_o temporal_a live_n at_o their_o hand_n for_o who_o they_o labour_v spiritual_o 12._o peace_n to_o this_o house_n as_o christ_n himself_o use_v these_o word_n or_o this_o blessing_n often_o blessing_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o so_o here_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o house_n where_o they_o come_v and_o so_o have_v it_o be_v always_o a_o most_o godly_a use_n of_o bishop_n 14._o to_o geve_v their_o blessing_n where_o they_o come_v which_o blessing_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a grace_n and_o profit_n when_o none_o but_o worthy_a person_n as_o here_o we_o read_v may_v take_v good_a thereof_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o return_v to_o the_o gever_n when_o the_o other_o party_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o among_o other_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o take_v away_o venial_a sin_n amb._n in_o 9_o luc._n 14._o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n to_o contemn_v the_o true_a preacher_n or_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n preach_v be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n 15._o more_o tolerable_a hereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v degree_n and_o difference_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n according_a to_o man_n desert_n aug._n li._n â—_o de_fw-fr bapt._n c._n 19_o 18._o king_n in_o the_o begin_n king_n and_o emperor_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o by_o the_o very_a death_n and_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o shall_v grow_v more_o miraculous_o afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o use_v their_o power_n for_o the_o church_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n aug._n ep_v 48._o 19_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v this_o be_v verify_v even_o at_o this_o present_a also_o when_o many_o good_a catholic_n that_o have_v no_o great_a learning_n by_o their_o answer_n confound_v the_o adversary_n 25._o how_o much_o more_o no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o heretic_n call_v christ_n vicar_n antichrist_n when_o their_o forefather_n the_o faithless_a jew_n call_v christ_n himself_o beelzebub_n 32._o confess_v i_o see_v how_o christ_n esteem_v the_o open_a confess_v of_o he_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 9_o for_o as_o when_o saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n he_o say_v *_o himself_o be_v persecute_v so_o to_o confess_v he_o and_o his_o church_n be_v all_o one_o contrariwise_o see_v how_o he_o abhor_v they_o that_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o little_a article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n but_o also_o to_o allow_v or_o consent_v to_o heresy_n by_o any_o mean_n as_o by_o subscribe_v come_v to_o their_o service_n and_o sermon_n further_a they_o any_o way_n against_o catholic_n and_o such_o like_a 34._o not_o peace_n but_o sword_n christ_n come_v to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o worldling_n and_o sinner_n as_o when_o the_o son_n beleve_v in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v not_o the_o wife_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o the_o husband_n be_v not_o for_o to_o agree_v together_o in_o infidelity_n heresy_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o naughty_a peace_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n mark_v that_o the_o heretic_n interpret_v this_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n and_o trouble_n which_o their_o new_a gospel_n breed_v beza_n in_o no._n test_n a_o 1565._o 37._o more_o than_o no_o earthly_a thing_n nor_o duty_n to_o parent_n wife_n child_n country_n or_o to_o a_o man_n own_o body_n and_o life_n can_v be_v any_o just_a excuse_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o feign_v himself_o to_o do_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n 41._o in_o the_o name_n reward_v for_o hospitality_n and_o special_o for_o receive_v a_o holy_a person_n as_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n or_o priest_n persecute_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o by_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o he_o reward_v as_o for_o such_o a_o one_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o heretic_n into_o his_o house_n and_o a_o false_a preacher_n do_v communicate_v with_o his_o wicked_a work_n ep._n 2._o io._n chap._n xi_o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o prison_n also_o do_v his_o diligence_n send_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o they_o hear_v so_o they_o may_v also_o see_v his_o miracle_n with_o their_o eye_n 7_o afterwards_o christ_n declare_v how_o worthy_a of_o credit_n johns_n testimony_n be_v 16_o and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o lew_n who_o with_o neither_o of_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n can_v be_v win_v 20_o no_o nor_o with_o christ_n infinite_a miracle_n 25_o praise_v god_n wisdom_n in_o this_o behalf_n 27_o and_o call_v to_o himself_o all_o such_o as_o feel_v theâ—e_n own_o burden_n verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v do_v command_v his_o twelue_fw-la disciple_n he_o pass_v from_o thence_o to_o teach_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o *_o and_o when_o john_n have_v hear_v in_o prison_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n advent_a send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 18._o he_o say_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o ″_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v or_o look_v we_o for_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n make_v answer_n say_v to_o they_o go_v and_o report_v to_o john_n what_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o the_o blind_a see_v the_o
thereof_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o the_o husbandman_n apprehend_v his_o servant_n one_o they_o beat_v a_o other_o they_o kill_v and_o a_o other_o they_o stone_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n more_o than_o the_o former_a and_o they_o do_v to_o they_o likewise_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o send_v to_o they_o his_o son_n say_v they_o will_v reverence_v my_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o the_o husbandman_n see_v the_o son_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o heir_n come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v his_o inheritance_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o apprehend_v he_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o kill_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n shall_v come_v what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o those_o husbandman_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o they_o say_v to_o he_o the_o naughty_a man_n he_o will_v bring_v to_o naught_o and_o his_o vineyard_n he_o will_v let_v out_o to_o other_o husbandman_n that_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v 22._o the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n by_o our_o lord_n be_v this_o do_v and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o a_o nation_n yield_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 14_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o *_o he_o that_o fall_v upon_o this_o stone_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o on_o who_o it_o fall_v it_o shall_v all_o to_o bruise_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v his_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o seek_v to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o they_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n â—_o annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v christ_n by_o divine_a power_n both_o know_v where_o these_o beast_n be_v be_v absent_a and_o command_v they_o for_o his_o use_n be_v a_o other_o man_n and_o sudden_o make_v the_o colt_n fit_n to_o be_v ride_v on_o never_o break_v before_o 7._o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colâ—_n this_o ass_n under_o yoke_n signify_v the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o god_n their_o lord_n mat._n as_o it_o be_v his_o old_a and_o ancient_a people_n the_o young_a colt_n now_o first_o ride_v on_o by_o christ_n signify_v the_o gentile_n wild_a hitherto_o and_o not_o break_v now_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o receive_v our_o saviour_n yoke_n 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o three_o last_o evangelist_n write_v special_o to_o the_o gentile_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o colt_n only_o 8._o garment_n in_o the_o way_n these_o office_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o saulour_n extraordinary_o sacrament_n be_v very_o acceptable_a and_o for_o a_o memory_n hereof_o the_o holy_a church_n make_v a_o solemn_a procession_n every_o year_n upon_o this_o day_n special_o in_o our_o country_n when_o it_o be_v catholic_a with_o the_o b._n sacrament_n reverent_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o ass_n and_o strawing_a of_o rush_n and_o flower_n bear_v of_o palm_n set_v up_o bough_n grateful_a spread_v and_o hang_v up_o the_o rich_a clothes_n the_o choir_n and_o querister_n sing_v as_o here_o the_o child_n and_o the_o people_n all_o do_v in_o a_o very_a goodly_a ceremony_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o triumph_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o like_a service_n and_o the_o like_a duty_n do_v to_o he_o in_o all_o other_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n and_o otherwise_o be_v undoubted_o no_o less_o grateful_a 9_o hosanna_n these_o very_a word_n of_o joyful_a cry_n and_o triumphant_a voice_n of_o gratulation_n to_o our_o saviour_n hosann_n holy_a church_n use_v always_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n who_o then_o special_o be_v attent_a and_o devout_a immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n as_o it_o be_v expect_v and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n 13._o house_n of_o prayer_n note_v here_o that_o he_o call_v external_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n prayer_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v build_v proper_o and_o principal_o for_o sacrifice_v 16._o mouth_n of_o infant_n young_a child_n prayer_n procede_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n acceptable_a be_v acceptable_a and_o so_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o like_a or_o of_o other_o simple_a folk_n now_o in_o the_o church_n though_o themselves_o understand_v not_o particular_o what_o they_o say_v be_v marvellous_a grateful_a to_o christ_n 22._o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n not_o always_o expedient_a for_o we_o we_o may_v well_o doubt_v when_o we_o pray_v whether_o we_o shall_v obtain_v or_o noâ—_n but_o on_o god_n part_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v no_o diffidence_n or_o mistrust_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o of_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v worthy_a 22._o and_o the_o thing_n expedient_a and_o therefore_o s._n mark_n have_v thus_o have_v you_o faith_n of_o god_n 23._o in_o what_o power_n the_o heretic_n presumptuous_o think_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n like_o to_o christ_n send_v because_o they_o be_v ask_v in_o what_o power_n they_o come_v and_o who_o send_v they_o but_o when_o they_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n as_o full_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o by_o that_o which_o he_o insinuate_v of_o johns_n testimony_n for_o his_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o till_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o take_v for_o those_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 33._o they_o â—anne_v and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o 28._o the_o first_o the_o first_o son_n here_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o gentility_n be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n here_o as_o the_o late_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o other_o son_n chap._n xxii_o yet_o by_o one_o other_o parable_n he_o fore_o show_v the_o most_o deserve_a reprobation_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o persecute_v jew_n and_o the_o gracious_a vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o place_n 15_o then_o he_o defeat_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o about_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n 23_o he_o answer_v also_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o sadducee_n against_o the_o resurrection_n 34_o and_o a_o question_n that_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v to_o pose_v he_o turn_v and_o pose_v they_o again_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o put_v all_o the_o busy_a sect_n to_o silence_n verse_n 1_o and_o jesus_n answer_v speak_v again_o in_o parable_n to_o they_o pentecost_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o man_n be_v a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o â—_o marriage_n to_o his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o he_o send_v his_o â—_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o marriage_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o again_o he_o send_v other_o servant_n say_v tell_v they_o that_o be_v invite_v behold_v i_o have_v prepare_v my_o dinner_n my_o beef_n and_o fatling_n be_v kill_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a come_v you_o to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o they_o neglect_v and_o go_v their_o way_n â—_o one_o to_o his_o farm_n and_o a_o other_o to_o his_o merchandise_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o servant_n and_o spiteful_o entreat_v they_o murder_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v his_o host_n destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o marriage_n in_o deed_n be_v ready_a but_o they_o that_o be_v invite_v be_v not_o worthy_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o into_o the_o high_a way_n and_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v find_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o his_o servant_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o way_n gather_v together_o all_o that_o they_o find_v day_n bad_a and_o good_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v fill_v with_o guest_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o king_n go_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n and_o he_o see_v there_o a_o man_n not_o attire_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o he_o
he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o also_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o talon_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o reape_v where_o thou_o do_v not_o sow_o and_o gather_v where_o thou_o straw_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o be_v afraid_a i_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n behold_v lo_o here_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o his_o lord_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o glory_n naughty_a and_o sloughtful_a servant_n thou_o do_v know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o &_o gather_v where_o i_o straw_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v commit_v my_o money_n to_o the_o banker_n and_o come_v i_o may_v have_v receive_v my_o own_o â—_o with_o usury_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o take_v you_o away_o therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o he_o that_o have_v ten_o talent_n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o to_o *_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o â—_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v 18_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n cast_v you_o out_o into_o the_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o majesty_n lent_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v â—_o separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o the_o pastor_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n at_o his_o left_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n 23._o prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o â—_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o then_o shall_v the_o just_a answer_n he_o say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o cover_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o or_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o the_o king_n answer_v shall_v say_v to_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o my_o least_o brethren_n you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v be_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n â—_o get_v you_o away_o from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o fire_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o â—_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v i_o be_v a_o thirst_n and_o you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 43_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o cover_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v not_o visit_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v answer_n he_o say_v lord_n when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o then_o he_o shall_v answer_n they_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o long_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o these_o lesser_a neither_o do_v you_o it_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o punishment_n everlasting_a but_o the_o just_a into_o life_n everlasting_a ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xxv_o 1._o virgiâ—s_n these_o virgin_n five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a signify_v that_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a necessary_a which_o bad_a shall_v be_v shut_v out_o at_o the_o late_a day_n although_o they_o have_v lamp_n that_o be_v faith_n as_o the_o other_o because_o their_o lamp_n be_v out_o that_o be_v their_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n to_o lighten_v they_o greg._n ho._n 12._o 1._o lamp_n these_o lamp_n light_v be_v good_a work_n namely_o of_o mercy_n and_o the_o laudable_a conversation_n which_o shine_v before_o man_n aug._n ep_v 120_o c._n 33._o 3._o oil_n intention_n this_o oil_n be_v the_o right_n inward_a intention_n direct_v our_o work_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n aug._n ep_v 120_o c._n 33._o 27._o with_o usury_n usury_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o lawful_a gain_n that_o a_o man_n get_v by_o well_o employ_v his_o good_n when_o god_n geve_v we_o any_o talon_n or_o talent_n he_o look_v for_o usury_n that_o be_v for_o spiritual_a increase_n of_o the_o same_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o industry_n 29._o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v gift_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v god_n gift_n that_o use_v they_o and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o god_n will_v increase_v his_o gift_n he_o that_o use_v they_o not_o seem_v to_o have_v rather_o than_o â—ath_v they_o and_o from_o he_o god_n will_v withdraw_v that_o which_o before_o he_o give_v 32._o separate_a church_n lo_o here_o be_v the_o separation_n for_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a they_o live_v both_o together_o as_o for_o heretic_n they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o separate_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v here_o as_o be_v judge_v already_o 34._o come_v you_o 41_o get_v you_o away_o contrary_n it_o be_v no_o incongruity_n that_o god_n shall_v say_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n to_o they_o that_o by_o their_o free_a will_v have_v repel_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o free_a will_v have_v receive_v faith_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n aug._n li._n 2_o act_n cum_fw-la fel._n manich._n c._n 8._o 35._o you_o give_v i_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o much_o almsdeed_n and_o all_o work_n of_o mercy_n prevail_v towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o blot_v out_o former_a sin_n aug._n in_o ps_n 49._o 42._o give_v i_o not_o he_o charge_v they_o not_o here_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o good_a work_n for_o such_o do_v believe_v but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n as_o though_o by_o dead_a faith_n they_o may_v have_v come_v to_o heaven_n aug._n defid_v &_o open_a c._n 15._o &_o ad_fw-la dulcit_fw-la q._n 2._o to_o 4._o chap._n xxvi_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdaelens_n ointment_n do_v sell_v he_o for_o little_a 17_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n 26_o he_o give_v they_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n promise_v io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 31_o and_o that_o night_n he_o be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 47_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 57_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 67_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 69_o and_o thrice_o deâ—ied_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v sunday_n when_o jesus_n have_v end_v all_o these_o word_n 1_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 1_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n shall_v be_v pasche_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o be_v crucify_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o then_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n wenesday_n who_o
and_o he_o see_v a_o tumult_n and_o folk_n weep_v and_o wail_v much_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o go_v in_o he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o make_v you_o this_o a_o do_v and_o weep_v the_o wench_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o 44._o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o they_o deride_v he_o but_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o all_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o wench_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o they_o go_v in_o where_o the_o wench_n be_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o hold_v the_o wench_n hand_n he_o say_v to_o she_o talithacumi_n which_o be_v be_v interpret_v ″_o wench_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o forthwith_o the_o wench_n rise_v up_o and_o walk_v and_o she_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a and_o they_o be_v astonish_v with_o great_a astonishment_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o and_o he_o command_v they_o earnest_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o he_o bad_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v she_o to_o eat_v annotation_n chap._n v._n 3._o can_v bind_v he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o mad_a man_n which_o have_v extraordinary_a strength_n be_v many_o time_n possess_v of_o the_o devil_n man_n as_o there_o be_v also_o a_o deaf_a and_o a_o dumb_a devil_n and_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o work_v these_o effect_n in_o man_n possess_v their_o body_n all_o which_o thing_n infidel_n and_o carnal_a man_n follow_v only_a nature_n and_o reason_n attribute_v to_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o less_o faith_n a_o man_n have_v the_o less_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n work_v such_o thing_n 2d_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v relic_n so_o the_o good_a catholic_a say_v if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n yea_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n napkin_n yea_o but_o the_o shade_n of_o one_o of_o his_o saint_n i_o shall_v be_v better_o for_o it_o act._n 5._o and_o 19_o see_v s._n chrys_n to_o 5_o cont_n gent._n in_o principio_fw-la in_o vit_fw-fr babyla_n yea_o s._n basil_n say_v 115._o he_o that_o touch_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o martyr_n receive_v in_o some_o degree_n holiness_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v therein_o 30._o virtue_n virtue_n to_o heal_v this_o woman_n malady_n proceed_v from_o christ_n though_o she_o touch_v but_o his_o coat_n so_o when_o the_o saint_n by_o their_o relic_n or_o garment_n do_v miracle_n the_o grace_n and_o force_v thereof_o come_v from_o our_o saviour_n they_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o same_o 36._o only_o believe_v faith_n it_o be_v our_o common_a speech_n when_o we_o require_v one_o thing_n special_o though_o other_o thing_n also_o be_v as_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o physician_n to_o his_o patient_n only_o have_v a_o good_a hart_n when_o he_o must_v also_o keep_v a_o diet_n and_o take_v potion_n thing_n more_o requisite_a so_o christ_n in_o this_o great_a infidelity_n of_o the_o jew_n require_v only_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o cure_n 5._o such_o a_o miracle_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o can_v not_o do_v miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n again_o for_o this_o faith_n he_o give_v they_o here_o and_o in_o all_o like_a place_n health_n of_o body_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o thy_o faith_n have_v justify_v thou_o but_o have_v make_v the_o safe_a or_o whole_a again_o this_o be_v the_o father_n faith_n which_o can_v not_o justify_v the_o daughter_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v folishe_o abuse_v of_o the_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v 41._o wench_n arise_v christ_n miracle_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o way_n to_o show_v his_o power_n be_v also_o significative_a sinner_n as_o these_o which_o he_o corporal_o raise_v from_o death_n 44._o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o raise_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n the_o scripture_n make_v special_a mention_n only_o of_o three_o raise_v by_o our_o saviour_n of_o which_o three_o this_o wench_n be_v one_o within_o the_o house_n a_o other_o the_o widow_n son_n in_o naim_n now_o carry_v out_o towards_o the_o grave_n the_o three_o lazarus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n and_o therefore_o stink_a which_o diversity_n of_o dead_a body_n signify_v diversity_n of_o dead_a soul_n some_o more_o desperate_a than_o other_o some_o past_o all_o man_n hope_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v reviue_v and_o reclaim_v chap._n vi_o in_o his_o own_o country_n signify_v the_o reprobate_a jew_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o work_v little_a in_o respect_n 6_o his_o apostle_n preach_v every_o where_n and_o work_n miracle_n so_o that_o king_n herode_fw-la who_o shameful_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n 30_o after_o johns_n death_n he_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o great_a concourse_n be_v unto_o he_o he_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 46_o and_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v long_o in_o the_o mountain_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n 53_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o 54._o he_o go_v into_o his_o country_n and_o his_o disciple_n follow_v he_o 16_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v in_o admiration_n at_o his_o doctrine_n say_v how_o come_v this_o fellow_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v not_o this_o ″_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joseph_n and_o jude_n and_o simon_n why_o be_v not_o also_o his_o sister_n here_o with_o we_o and_o they_o ″_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o in_o his_o own_o kindred_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o ″_o he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o miracle_n there_o but_o only_o cure_v a_o few_o that_o be_v sick_a impose_v his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o he_o maruel_v because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n and_o he_o go_v about_o the_o town_n in_o circuit_n teach_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o and_o he_o call_v the_o twelue_fw-mi 1_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o and_o two_o 1._o and_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o the_o way_n but_o a_o rod_n only_o not_o skrippe_v not_o bread_n nor_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o shod_a with_o sandal_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o ″_o two_o coat_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o whithersoever_o you_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n there_o tarry_v till_o you_o depart_v thence_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v you_o go_v forth_o from_o thence_o shake_v of_o the_o dust_n from_o your_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o go_v forth_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v penance_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n 14._o and_o *_o anoint_n ″_o with_o 5._o oil_n many_o sick_a and_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o king_n herod_n hear_v for_o his_o name_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o he_o say_v 1_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 7._o and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n but_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o which_o herod_n hear_v say_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o say_v herod_n send_v and_o apprehend_v john_n 29._o and_o bind_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o herodias_n the_o wife_n of_o dance_v philippe_n his_o brother_n because_o he_o have_v marry_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o john_n say_v to_o herod_n 21._o *_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o herodias_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o and_o be_v desirous_a to_o kill_v he_o and_o can_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o he_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o hear_v he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o
dissemble_v with_o silence_n nor_o commit_v 11._o and_o marry_v a_o other_o that_o which_o s._n matthew_n utter_v more_o obscure_o and_o be_v mistake_v of_o some_o unlawful_a as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o for_o fornication_n a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o 18._o be_v here_o by_o this_o evangelist_n as_o also_o by_o s._n luke_n put_v out_o of_o doubt_n general_o avouch_v that_o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n aug._n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr adult_n coniug_v c_o 11_o &_o sequentibus_fw-la 18._o none_o be_v good_a none_o be_v entire_o substantial_o and_o of_o himself_o good_a but_o god_n though_o by_o participation_n of_o god_n goodness_n man_n be_v true_o also_o call_v good_a 25._o a_o scotfree_a man_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o confidence_n as_o here_o be_v express_v in_o his_o treasure_n and_o have_v rather_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n then_o lose_v they_o as_o all_o they_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n to_o save_v their_o good_n 30._o a_o hundred_o time_n so_o much_o sake_n sometime_o god_n do_v so_o bless_v man_n also_o in_o worldly_a benefit_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o mat._n as_o s._n gregory_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n paulinus_n but_o the_o principal_a meaning_n be_v *_o that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o such_o man_n in_o this_o life_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o contentation_n and_o joy_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o feel_v which_o have_v experience_n the_o which_o spiritual_a gift_n exceed_v the_o temporal_a commodity_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o sell_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o that_o have_v full_o forsake_v but_o small_a thing_n for_o religion_n will_v not_o forsake_v religion_n to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n chap._n xi_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o passion_n jerusalem_n he_o enter_v with_o triumph_n as_o their_o christ_n 12_o he_o curse_v that_o fruitless_a leafy_a tree_n 15_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o ruler_n seek_v his_o destruction_n 24_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o steadfastness_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n 27_o he_o avouch_v his_o power_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n who_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god_n verse_n 1_o and_o when_o they_o come_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o bethania_n to_o mount-olivet_a 1._o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n palme-sunday_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o go_v into_o the_o town_n that_o be_v against_o you_o 15_o and_o immediate_o enter_v in_o thither_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o colt_n tie_v upon_o which_o no_o man_n yet_o have_v sit_v lose_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o what_o do_v you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o lord_n and_o incontinent_a he_o will_v send_v he_o hither_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o go_v their_o way_n they_o find_v the_o colt_n tie_v before_o the_o gate_n without_o in_o the_o meeting_n of_o two_o way_n and_o they_o loose_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o say_v to_o they_o what_o do_v you_o lose_v the_o colt_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o as_o jesus_n have_v command_v they_o and_o they_o do_v let_v he_o go_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o colt_n to_o jesus_n and_o they_o lay_v their_o garment_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v upon_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o sacrament_n many_o spread_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n and_o other_o do_v cut_v bough_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o straw_v they_o in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v 26._o cry_v say_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v be_v that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o bless_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o father_n david_n that_o come_v hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o he_o enter_v jerusalem_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v view_v all_o thing_n round_o about_o when_o now_o the_o evening_n hour_n be_v come_v he_o go_v forth_o into_o bethania_n with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o depart_v from_o bethania_n monday_n he_o be_v a_o hunger_a 19_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o when_o he_o have_v see_v a_o far_o of_o a_o figtree_n have_v leaf_n he_o come_v if_o happy_o he_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n on_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o it_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o fig_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o answer_v he_o say_v to_o it_o now_o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o the_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 12._o he_o begin_v to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o banker_n 45._o and_o the_o chair_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v pigeon_n he_o overthrow_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v a_o ″_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o he_o teach_v say_v to_o they_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o ″_o adenne_fw-fr of_o thief_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o which_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n have_v hear_v 11_o they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o for_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v in_o admiration_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o *_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o in_o the_o morning_n 20._o they_o see_v the_o figtree_n wither_v from_o the_o root_n tvesday_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o peter_n remember_v say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n behold_v the_o figtree_n that_o thou_o do_v curse_v be_v wither_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o necessity_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o have_v part_n faith_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o shall_v not_o stagger_v in_o his_o hart_n but_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o therefore_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o you_o shall_v stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o man_n that_o also_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o *_o when_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n 23._o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o ancient_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o 2._o in_o what_o power_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n and_o who_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o power_n that_o thou_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o jesus_n answeer_v say_v to_o they_o i_o also_o will_v ask_v you_o one_o word_n and_o answer_n you_o i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n answer_n i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 32_o if_o we_o say_v from_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n for_o all_o account_v john_n that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o answer_v say_v to_o jesus_n we_o know_v not_o and_o jesus_n answr_v say_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o power_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n annotation_n chap._n xi_o 16._o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n church_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n profane_v no_o nor_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o honest_a if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v in_o
24_o but_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n *_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v 7_o and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 15_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fall_v down_o and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v move_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o *_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n 13._o with_o much_o power_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o of_o the_o figtree_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n when_o now_o the_o buy_v thereof_o be_v tender_a and_o the_o leaf_n come_v forth_o you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v very_o nigh_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o so_o you_o also_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o the_o door_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v until_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o 〈…〉_o son_n bishop_n but_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o even_o as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n authority_n *_o over_o each_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o watch_v you_o therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n come_v at_o even_o or_o at_o midnight_n or_o at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o in_o the_o morning_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o jest_n come_v upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o find_v you_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o watch_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o misery_n which_o do_v fall_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n false-prophet_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v before_o the_o late_a day_n at_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n whereupon_o christ_n speak_v indifferent_o of_o both_o 6._o i_o be_o he_o as_o before_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n diverse_a seducer_n arise_v and_o call_v themselves_o christ_n promise_v the_o people_n deliverance_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o foreign_a soldier_n so_o shall_v there_o come_v many_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o christ_n and_n author_n of_o sect_n and_o shall_v gaive_v many_o disciple_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._n 22._o there_o shall_v rise_v up_o false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n etc._n etc._n 14._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n antichristo_fw-la no_o heresy_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o purposely_o tend_v to_o this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n *_o which_o by_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v achieve_v desolation_n as_o this_o caluinisme_n which_o take_v away_o with_o other_o sacrament_n and_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v take_v away_o as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v no_o religion_n can_v remain_v 22._o sign_n and_o wonder_n fasle-christes_n and_n false-prophet_n be_v seducer_n who_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v seem_v to_o work_v wonder_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v not_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o these_o which_o for_o their_o false_a faith_n can_v not_o show_v so_o much_o as_o one_o false_a miracle_n chap._n xiiii_o judas_n by_o occasion_n of_o marie_n magdalen_n ointment_n week_n do_v sell_v he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_v 12_o after_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n io._n 6._o in_o a_o mystical_a sacrifice_n or_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 27_o and_o that_o night_n be_v after_o his_o prayer_n 43_o take_v of_o thou_o lew_n man_n judas_n be_v their_o captain_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o other_o eleven_o for_o fear_n 53_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o impious_o condemn_v of_o the_o jew_n council_n 65_o and_o shameful_o abuse_v of_o they_o 66_o and_o thrice_o deny_v of_o peter_n al_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o himself_o have_v often_o foretell_v verse_n 1_o and_o the_o pasche_n be_v and_o the_o azyme_n after_o two_o day_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n seek_v how_o they_o may_v by_o some_o wile_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o 1_o and_o kill_v he_o wenesday_n âœ_o verse_n two_o for_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o festival_n day_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o *_o when_o he_o be_v at_o bethania_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 6._o and_o sit_v at_o meat_n there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n 3._o of_o precious_a spike-narde_a and_o break_v the_o alabaster-boxe_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a that_o have_v indignation_n within_o themselves_o and_o say_v whereto_o be_v ″_o this_o waste_v of_o the_o ointment_n make_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o they_o murmur_v against_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o jesus_n say_v ″_o let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o when_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o 11._o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o which_o she_o have_v she_o have_v do_v she_o have_v prevent_v to_o anoint_v my_o body_n to_o the_o burial_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o which_o she_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memory_n for_o she_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o judas_n iscariote_n one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi go_v his_o way_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n 17._o for_o to_o betray_v he_o to_o they_o 7_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o who_o hearing_n it_o be_v glad_a and_o they_o promise_v he_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o money_n and_o he_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v betray_v he_o convenient_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o azyme_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v the_o pasche_n 17._o the_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o thursday_n whither_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v 7_o and_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o pasche_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o shall_v meet_v you_o a_o man_n carry_v a_o pitcher_n of_o water_n follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o whithersoever_o he_o enter_v say_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o master_n say_v where_o be_v my_o refectorie_n where_o i_o may_v eat_v the_o pasche_n with_o my_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o a_o great_a chamber_n adorn_v and_o there_o prepare_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o his_o disciple_n go_v their_o way_n and_o come_v into_o the_o city_n and_o they_o find_v as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o and_o they_o prepare_v the_o pasche_n 21_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o when_o even_o be_v come_v he_o come_v with_o the_o twelue_fw-mi âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o eat_v jesus_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o say_v to_o he_o several_o be_v it_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o who_o say_v to_o they_o one_o of_o the_o twelue_fw-mi he_o that_o dip_v with_o i_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n go_v â—0_n *_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o 26._o if_o that_o man_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o *_o while_n they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v ″_o bread_n and_o
many_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 42_o and_o when_o evening_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o parasceve_fw-la which_o be_v the_o sabboth-eve_a âœ_o verse_n 43_o come_v joseph_n of_o arimathaea_n a_o noble_a senator_n who_o himself_o also_o be_v expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o he_o go_v in_o bold_o to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o pilate_n maruel_v if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a and_o send_v for_o the_o centurion_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o and_o joseph_n ″_o buy_n sindon_v and_o take_v he_o down_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o sindon_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o monument_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o he_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o marie_n magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o joseph_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n chap._n xv._o 11._o chief_a priest_n testament_n heretic_n abuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n with_o these_o naughty_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o make_v that_o name_n odious_a and_o to_o discredit_v the_o priest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n ec._n but_o for_o these_o priest_n thou_o may_v not_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v so_o busy_a against_o christ_n *_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v intrude_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n josepho_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n by_o bribery_n and_o friendship_n not_o by_o succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n partly_o because_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v when_o the_o old_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o new_a begin_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchife_n dec_fw-la and_o for_o these_o cause_n cod_n suffer_v their_o former_a privelege_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n to_o decay_v in_o these_o late_a usurper_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n say_v 26._o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n testament_n and_o have_v as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o promise_v 1â—_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n and_o for_o peter_n the_o chief_a priest_n thereof_o under_o christ_n 10._o our_o saviour_n pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v innocent_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o â—â—_o to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n pilate_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n rather_o than_o by_o other_o man_n provocation_n or_o commandment_n have_v execute_v a_o innocent_a as_o a_o christian_a judge_n shall_v rather_o suffer_v all_o extremity_n saint_n then_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o a_o catholic_a man_n for_o his_o faith_n â—6_n buy_v sindon_v this_o duty_n do_v to_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o departure_n be_v exceed_o meritorious_a and_o be_v therefore_o by_o holy_a write_v so_o often_o commend_v for_o a_o example_n to_o faithful_a man_n to_o use_v all_o honour_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n and_o holy_a person_n chap._n xvi_o the_o three_o day_n to_o three_o woman_n at_o his_o sepulchre_n a_o angel_n tell_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o will_v as_o he_o promise_v mar._n 14_o 28._o show_v himself_o in_o galileâ—_n 9_o the_o same_o day_n he_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n afterward_o to_o two_o disciple_n yet_o the_o eleven_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o until_o to_o they_o also_o he_o appear_v 15_o to_o who_o have_v give_v commission_n into_o all_o nation_n with_o power_n also_o of_o miracle_n he_o ascend_v and_o they_o plant_v his_o church_n every_o where_o verse_n 1_o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a 1_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o marie_n of_o james_n day_n and_o salôme_v ″_o buy_v spice_n 1_o that_o come_v they_o may_v anoint_v jesus_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o very_o early_a the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o come_v to_o the_o monument_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o monument_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o look_v they_o see_v the_o stone_n roll_v back_o for_o it_o be_v very_o great_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o monument_n they_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n cover_v with_o a_o white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v astonish_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o be_v not_o dismay_v you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o go_v tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o prerogative_n peter_n that_o he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o *_o as_o he_o tell_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o monument_n for_o tremble_v and_o fear_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o any_o body_n for_o they_o be_v afraid_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o he_o rise_v early_o the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 16._o *_o appear_v first_o to_o marie_n magdalene_n 2._o *_o out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o she_o go_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o have_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v mourn_v and_o weep_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o have_v be_v see_v of_o she_o 13._o do_v not_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o *_o after_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o ″_o other_o shape_n to_o two_o of_o they_o walk_v as_o they_o be_v go_v into_o the_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o go_v tell_v the_o rest_n 36._o neither_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o last_o *_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n day_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incredulity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n 19_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o 19_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o *_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o he_o that_o ″_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o they_o that_o believe_v ″_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n they_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o serpent_n shall_v they_o take_v away_o and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n after_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o ascension_n *_o be_v assumpt_v into_o heaven_n 51._o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o buy_v spice_n dead_a as_o she_o do_v bestow_v and_o consume_v a_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o his_o body_n be_v yet_o alive_a c._n 14_o 3_o christ_n himself_o defend_v and_o high_o commend_v the_o fact_n against_o judas_n and_o other_o who_o account_v it_o to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o better_a to_o be_v bestow_v otherwise_o so_o not_o without_o great_a devotion_n and_o merit_n she_o and_o these_o other_o woman_n seek_v to_o anoint_v his_o body_n dead_a though_o heretic_n or_o other_o simple_a person_n may_v pretend_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o 9_o *_o she_o first_o before_o all_o other_o 9_o *_o and_o they_o next_o see_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 12._o in_o a_o other_o shape_n form_n christ_n though_o he_o have_v but_o one_o corporal_a shape_n natural_a to_o his_o person_n yet_o by_o his_o omnipotency_n he_o may_v be_v in_o whatsoever_o form_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n as_o he_o listen_v therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o may_v be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 16._o he_o that_o believe_v note_v well_o that_o whereas_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v only_a faith_n and_o baptism_n faith_n as_o though_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v
say_v to_o he_o simon_n i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v unto_o thou_o but_o he_o say_v master_n say_v âœ_o verse_n 41_o a_o certain_a creditor_n have_v two_o debtor_n one_o do_v own_o five_o hundred_o penny_n and_o the_o other_o fifty_o âœ_o verse_n 42_o they_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o pay_v he_o forgive_v both_o whether_o therefore_o do_v love_v he_o more_o âœ_o verse_n 43_o simon_n answer_v say_v i_o suppose_v that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o forgive_v more_o but_o he_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v judge_v right_o âœ_o verse_n 44_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o simon_n do_v thou_o see_v this_o woman_n i_o enter_v ″_o into_o thy_o house_n water_n to_o my_o foot_n thou_o do_v not_o give_v but_o she_o with_o tear_n have_v water_v my_o foot_n and_o with_o her_o hair_n have_v wipe_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o kiss_v thou_o give_v i_o not_o but_o she_o since_o i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 46_o with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v my_o head_n but_o she_o with_o ointment_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 47_o for_o the_o which_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o have_v sin_n love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o less_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v less_o âœ_o verse_n 48_o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 49_o and_o they_o that_o sit_v together_o at_o the_o table_n begin_v to_o say_v within_o themselves_o authority_n who_o be_v this_o that_o also_o forgive_v sin_n âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n ″_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n vii_o 5._o build_v a_o synagogue_n as_o at_o that_o time_n to_o found_v a_o synagogue_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o procure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n for_o who_o use_n it_o be_v make_v etc._n so_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o build_v a_o church_n monastery_n college_n or_o any_o like_a work_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v grateful_a to_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o good_a people_n for_o who_o use_n such_o thing_n be_v found_v 44_o into_o thy_o house_n a_o exceed_a approbation_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o sign_n of_o external_a devotion_n devotion_n which_o seem_v to_o carnal_a man_n though_o otherwise_o faithful_a to_o be_v often_o superfluous_a or_o not_o acceptable_a this_o simon_n be_v perhaps_o of_o a_o good_a will_v and_o therefore_o as_o diverse_a other_o do_v else_o where_o invite_v christ_n to_o his_o house_n not_o of_o curiosity_n or_o captiousnes_n as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o of_o affection_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o christ_n familiar_a talk_n with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o duty_n towards_o he_o be_v but_o ordinary_a but_o the_o anoint_v wash_a kiss_v wipe_v of_o his_o foot_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v be_v further_a sign_n of_o more_o than_o vulgar_a love_n such_o as_o be_v in_o devout_a man_n or_o woman_n that_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n and_o kiss_n devout_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o exterior_a express_v of_o their_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o love_v much_o as_o every_o vulgar_a christian_n man_n do_v not_o 50_o thy_o faith_n the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n be_v attribute_v before_o to_o charity_n be_v now_o also_o say_v to_o come_v of_o her_o faith_n only_o whereby_o you_o may_v know_v that_o it_o common_o procee_v of_o both_o and_o of_o hope_n also_o though_o but_o one_o name_v because_o when_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n concur_v to_o one_o effect_n the_o scripture_n common_o name_v but_o one_o and_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o time_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o his_o work_v miracle_n upon_o any_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o on_o who_o or_o at_o who_o desire_n they_o be_v do_v because_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o special_o require_v faith_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o namely_o before_o other_o thing_n whether_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ask_v at_o his_o hand_n without_o which_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o mockrie_n and_o tentation_n of_o he_o than_o a_o true_a desire_n of_o benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n viii_o go_v over_o all_o galilee_n with_o his_o train_n 4_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o parable_n because_o of_o their_o reprobation_n 9_o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n manifest_o because_o he_o will_v not_o for_o the_o jew_n incredulity_n have_v his_o come_a feâ—strate_n 19_o signify_v also_o that_o we_o be_v his_o kin_n though_o we_o be_v gentile_n and_o not_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n the_o jew_n 22_o to_o who_o also_o signify_v by_o the_o gerasen_n after_o the_o tempest_n in_o his_o sleep_n that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n and_o caulme_n in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v but_o they_o prefer_v their_o temporal_n before_o his_o presence_n he_o leave_v they_o again_o 41_o likewise_o come_v to_o cure_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v when_o the_o gentile_n sicken_v about_o abraham_n time_n he_o be_v prevent_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o the_o jew_n die_v but_o they_o also_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v verse_n 1_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o and_o he_o make_v his_o journey_n by_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v and_o evangelize_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o twelue_v with_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o some_o woman_n that_o have_v be_v cure_v of_o wicked_a spirit_n and_o infirmity_n 9_o *_o marry_o which_o be_v call_v magdalene_n out_o of_o who_o seven_o devil_n be_v go_v forth_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o joane_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herod_n procurator_n and_o susan_n and_o multae_fw-la many_o other_o that_o ″_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o *_o when_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n assemble_v 1._o and_o hasten_v out_o of_o the_o city_n unto_o he_o sexagesine_n he_o say_v by_o a_o similitude_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o the_o sower_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o while_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o be_v tread_v upon_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v eat_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o other_o some_o fall_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o be_v shoot_v up_o it_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v not_o moisture_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o othersome_a fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o withal_o choke_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o other_o some_o fall_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v shoot_v up_o yield_v fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o what_o this_o parable_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o to_o who_o he_o say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o parable_n 14._o that_o *_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v may_v not_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o beside_o the_o way_n be_v those_o that_o hear_v than_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o hart_n lest_o believe_v they_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o have_v for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n they_o revolt_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o that_o which_o fall_v into_o thorn_n be_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o go_v their_o way_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o render_v not_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o good_a and_o very_a good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n do_v retain_v it_o and_o yield_v fruit_n in_o patience_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n do_v cover_v it_o with_o a_o vessel_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bed_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o candelsticke_a that_o they_o that_o enter_v in_o may_v see_v the_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n secret_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v manifest_a nor_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v &_o come_v abroad_o âœ_o verse_n
of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fill_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o diminish_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o al._n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v and_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o his_o testimony_n no_o man_n receive_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v sign_v that_o god_n be_v true_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n &_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o bornâ—_n again_o of_o water_n as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n not_o have_v his_o life_n an_o i_o be_v in_o the_o same_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o carnal_a parent_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o life_n &_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a unless_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o see_v first_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v call_v our_o regeneration_n or_o second_o birth_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o carnal_a which_o be_v before_o second_o that_o this_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o a_o external_a element_n of_o water_n and_o internal_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o it_o excel_v johns_n baptism_n which_o have_v the_o external_a element_n but_o nor_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n three_o that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a church_n without_o it_o whereby_o the_o *_o pelagian_o and_o caluinist_n be_v condemn_v that_o promise_v life_n everlasting_a to_o young_a child_n that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 18._o and_o all_o other_o that_o think_v only_a faith_n to_o serve_v or_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n superfluous_a or_o not_o necessary_a our_o saviour_n word_n be_v plain_a and_o general_a though_o in_o this_o cafe_z supply_v god_n which_o have_v not_o bind_v his_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o freedom_n to_o any_o sacrament_n may_v and_o do_v accept_v they_o as_o baptize_v which_o either_o be_v martyr_v before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o else_o depart_v this_o life_n with_o vow_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o sacrament_n but_o by_o some_o remediless_a necessirie_n can_v not_o obtain_v it_o last_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o all_o protestant_n deny_v because_o it_o so_o breed_v our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o god_n as_o our_o carnal_a birth_n give_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 18._o it_o judge_v already_o already_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o late_a day_n nor_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n 6._o but_o the_o infidel_n be_v he_o jew_n pagan_a or_o heretic_n be_v already_o if_o he_o die_v in_o his_o incredulity_n by_o his_o own_o profession_n and_o sentence_n condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o judgement_n either_o particular_a or_o general_a to_o be_v discuss_v according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v or_o omit_v 11â—_n in_o which_o sense_n s._n paul_n faith_n that_o the_o obstinate_a heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n prevent_v in_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n the_o sentence_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o grace_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o marvel_v that_o man_n resort_v to_o christ_n so_o fast_o and_o make_v less_o account_n of_o i_o for_o his_o baptism_n and_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o person_n be_v all_o from_o heaven_n immediate_o he_o bring_v all_o from_o the_o very_a bosom_n mouth_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n his_o father_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o his_o grace_n his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v above_o all_o measure_n or_o man_n gift_n even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n and_o all_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o soveraintie_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v man_n also_o chap._n four_o leave_v jewrie_n because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o way_n to_o galilee_n he_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o will_v give_v water_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 16_o showing_z himself_o to_o know_v man_n secret_n 19_o prefer_v the_o jew_n religion_n before_o the_o samaritan_n but_o we_o the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n before_o they_o both_o 25_o and_o utter_v unto_o she_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n 28_o which_o by_o her_o testimony_n and_o his_o preach_v very_o many_o samaritan_n do_v believe_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o harvest_n he_o will_v send_v they_o in_o to_z 45_o the_n galilaans_n also_o receive_v he_o where_o again_o he_o work_v his_o second_o miracle_n verse_n 1_o when_o jesus_n therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v mo_z disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o john_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o howbeit_o 108._o jesus_n do_v not_o baptize_v but_o his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o leave_v jewrie_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o he_o have_v of_o necessity_n to_o pass_v through_o samaria_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o he_o come_v therefore_o into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n lent_n *_o beside_o the_o manner_n that_o jacob_n give_v to_o joseph_n his_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o the_o fountain_n of_o jacob_n jesus_n therefore_o weary_v of_o his_o journey_n saâ—e_v so_o upon_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o there_o come_v loan_n a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o high_a meat_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o that_o samaritane_n woman_n say_v to_o he_o how_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o jewe_n ask_v of_o i_o to_o drink_v which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n woman_n for_o the_o jew_n garîzim_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o samaritan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o if_o thou_o do_v know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o perhaps_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o 39_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o sir_n neither_o haste_n thou_o wherein_o to_o draw_v and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a whence_o have_v thou_o the_o live_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n who_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o himself_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o she_o every_o one_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v thirst_v again_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v not_o thirst_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v become_v in_o he_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n give_v i_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v not_o thirst_v nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o jesus_n say_v to_o she_o go_v call_v thy_o husband_n and_o come_v hither_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o woman_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jesus_n say_v to_o she_o thou_o have_v say_v well_o that_o i_o have_v no_o husband_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o husband_n and_o he_o who_o thou_o now_o have_v be_v not_o thy_o husband_n this_o thou_o have_v say_v true_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o woman_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o ″_o our_o father_n be_v adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v *_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v
and_o all_o other_o particular_a point_n which_o himself_o say_v s._n augustine_n do_v not_o take_v order_n for_o kind_n that_o he_o may_v commit_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o he_o be_v to_o dispose_v his_o church_n affair_n though_o both_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n leave_v we_o example_n of_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n 35._o christ_n *_o at_o emmaü_n the_o apostle_n act._n 2_o 42._o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o give_v the_o blood_n only_o to_o child_n cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o reserve_v most_o common_o the_o body_n only_o tertul._n li._n 2_o ad_fw-la uxo_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o cypr._n li._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la nu_fw-la 10._o in_o housel_v the_o sick_a therewith_o euseb_n ec._n hist_o li._n 6_o c._n 36._o in_o the_o holy_a eremite_n also_o that_o receive_a and_o reserve_v it_o common_o and_o not_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o wilderness_n basil_n ep_v ad_fw-la caesariam_n patritiam_fw-la and_o in_o diverse_a other_o case_n which_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v whereby_o the_o church_n be_v warrant_v and_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o thing_n full_o teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n kind_n as_o well_o for_o the_o reprove_v of_o certain_a heresy_n that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o whole_a and_o all_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o special_o for_o that_o the_o christian_a people_n be_v now_o enlarge_v and_o the_o communicant_n often_o so_o many_o at_o once_o that_o neither_o so_o much_o wine_n can_v be_v convenient_o consecrate_v nor_o without_o manifold_a accident_n of_o shed_v or_o abuse_v be_v receive_v whereof_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o regard_n because_o it_o be_v but_o common_a wine_n which_o they_o occupy_v but_o the_o church_n know_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n own_o blood_n must_v have_v all_o dreadful_a regard_n therefore_o i_o say_v she_o have_v decree_v and_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n put_v in_o use_n kind_n that_o the_o priest_n say_v mass_n shall_v always_o both_o consecrate_v and_o also_o receive_v both_o kind_n because_o he_o must_v express_v lively_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o blood_n from_o his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o and_o for_o to_o imitate_v the_o whole_a action_n and_o institution_n as_o well_o in_o sacrifice_v as_o receive_v 19_o as_o to_o who_o proper_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o for_o that_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v power_n thereby_o to_o offer_v and_o consecrate_v 11._o but_o the_o lay_v man_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o when_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v or_o say_v mass_n themselves_o shall_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n be_v thereby_o no_o less_o partaker_n of_o christ_n whole_a person_n and_o grace_n then_o if_o they_o receive_v both_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o host_n 18._o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o that_o eat_v say_v he_o for_o though_o there_o be_v drink-offering_n or_o libament_n join_v light_o to_o every_o sacrifice_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n for_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a 62._o if_o you_o shall_v see_v ascend_v our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v in_o so_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v yet_o in_o earth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o scandalized_a and_o tempt_v after_o they_o see_v or_o know_v he_o to_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v prove_v true_a in_o the_o capharnaite_v of_o this_o time_n who_o principal_a reason_n against_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o who_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o expound_v this_o same_o sentence_n for_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o this_o body_n or_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o that_o i_o will_v carry_v with_o i_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o if_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v other_o then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o s._n augustine_n speak_v sometime_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o to_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v wicked_a 63._o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o if_o this_o speech_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n it_o will_v take_v away_o christ_n incarnation_n manhood_n and_o death_n no_o less_o than_o his_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o profitable_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a therefore_o christ_n deni_v not_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v profitable_a but_o that_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a conceive_v of_o his_o word_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v the_o same_o be_v unprofitable_a which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o sentence_n follow_v where_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n of_o high_a mystical_a meaning_n profit_n and_o not_o vulgar_o and_o gross_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o take_v they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o call_v man_n natural_a sense_n reason_n and_o carnal_a resist_n or_o not_o reach_v supernatural_a truth_n flesh_n or_o blood_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o to_o thou_o &c_n &c_n mat._n 16._o this_o carnalitie_n then_o of_o they_o stand_v in_o two_o point_n special_o first_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o and_o cut_v &_o mangel_n his_o flesh_n into_o part_n &_o so_o give_v it_o they_o raw_a or_o roast_a to_o be_v eat_v among_o they_o 13._o which_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v say_v s._n augustine_n for_o that_o have_v contain_v a_o heinous_a and_o barbarous_a fact_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o some_o other_o sweet_a sense_n to_o be_v of_o his_o hard_a mystical_a or_o figurative_a word_n and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o sacrament_n mystery_n and_o a_o marvellous_a divine_a sort_n otherwise_o than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v second_o they_o do_v err_v touch_v his_o flesh_n in_o that_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n man_n and_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n also_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o flesh_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v io._n that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o whereupon_o s._n cyrist_n say_v this_o body_n be_v not_o of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o like_a but_o of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o and_o therefore_o this_o body_n give_v life_n the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o 11_o anathematisme_n expound_v also_o by_o the_o say_a s._n cyril_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o any_o common_a person_n for_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o common_a man_n can_v not_o quicken_v but_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o the_o heretic_n nestorius_n dissolve_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystery_n 3._o hold_v man_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n thus_o there_o and_o s._n ignatius_n cite_v of_o theodorete_n and_o many_o other_o father_n have_v the_o like_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o divinity_n and_o spirit_n without_o which_o christ_n flesh_n can_v not_o be_v that_o this_o sacrament_n give_v life_n 64._o that_o believe_v not_o presence_n it_o be_v lack_n of_o faith_n you_o see_v here_o that_o cause_v man_n to_o spurn_v against_o this_o high_a truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o it_o may_v be_v learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o catholic_a man_n do_v against_o their_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o humble_a acknowledge_v of_o this_o mystery_n last_o that_o it_o may_v well_o 64._o by_o christ_n insinuation_n of_o judas_n be_v gather_v that_o he_o special_o spurn_v against_o our_o master_n speech_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 66._o go_v back_o man_n it_o can_v be_v no_o marvel_v to_o we_o now_o that_o so_o many_o revolt_n from_o the_o church_n by_o offence_n or_o scandal_n unjust_o take_v at_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v many_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o wondered_a life_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n forsake_v christ_n himself_o upon_o the_o speech_n &_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o be_v so_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a in_o itself_o and_o withal_o so_o low_a &_o base_a for_o our_o sake_n by_o the_o show_n of_o the_o form_n of_o these_o terrene_a
bring_v much_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v if_o any_o man_n minister_n to_o i_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o now_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n a_o voice_n therefore_o come_v from_o heaven_n both_o i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o again_o i_o will_v glorify_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o that_o stand_v and_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o for_o i_o cruciâ—_n but_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v cast_v forth_o 14._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o i_o *_o if_o i_o be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o myself_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v âœ_o verse_n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o la_o that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v exalt_v who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n therefore_o say_v to_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o light_n be_v among_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n that_o the_o darkness_n overtake_v you_o not_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 36_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n ⊢_o these_o thing_n jesus_n speak_v and_o he_o go_v away_o and_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o sign_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 38_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esay_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v 1._o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v the_o hear_n of_o we_o and_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o who_o have_v it_o be_v reveal_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o therefore_o they_o 12._o can_v not_o believe_v 9_o because_o esay_n say_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d and_o indurate_v their_o hart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o heal_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaie_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 27._o âœ_o verse_n 42_o but_o yet_o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o faith_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 43_o for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glore_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 44_o but_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 45_o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 46_o i_o a_o light_n be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o may_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o darkness_n take_v âœ_o verse_n 47_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o keep_v they_o not_o i_o do_v not_o judge_v he_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 48_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o &_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 49_o because_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v but_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v âœ_o verse_n 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a the_o thing_n therefore_o that_o i_o speak_v as_o the_o father_n say_v to_o i_o so_o do_v i_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n xii_o 5._o why_o be_v ornament_n so_o wicked_a covetous_a and_o sacrilegious_a person_n reprehend_v good_a man_n for_o bestow_v their_o good_n upon_o church_n ornament_n etc._n etc._n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a bestow_v they_o on_o the_o poor_a such_o provide_v for_o the_o poor_a as_o judas_n do_v 6._o a_o thief_n evil_n judas_n do_v not_o then_o first_o perish_v when_o he_o shall_v our_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n before_o and_o be_v lose_v he_o yet_o follow_v christ_n not_o in_o hart_n but_o in_o body_n only_o which_o our_o master_n tolerate_v to_o give_v we_o a_o lesson_n to_o tolerate_v the_o ill_a rather_o than_o divide_v the_o body_n aug._n tract_n 50_o in_o io._n chap._n xiii_o as_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o give_v his_o farewell_n and_o that_o in_o most_o wonderful_a love_v manner_n 4_o he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n 6_o beginning_n with_o peter_n 8_o showing_z how_o necessaris_fw-la it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o needful_a also_o after_o baptism_n 1â—_n and_o by_o this_o example_n teach_v they_o all_o humility_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 21_o then_o he_o foretell_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o exceed_a love_n towards_o they_o 〈◊〉_d even_o of_o they_o will_v betray_v he_o meaning_n judas_n 22_o as_o to_o john_n he_o secret_o show_v after_o who_o go_v out_o he_o rejoice_v and_o say_v that_o even_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v 14_o commend_v unto_o they_o to_o love_v together_o as_o a_o new_a commandment_n â—6_n and_o foretell_v peter_n who_o presume_v to_o much_o of_o his_o own_o strength_n that_o even_o this_o night_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o thrice_o verse_n 1_o and_o before_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o pasche_n foot_n jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o whereas_o he_o have_v love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 14_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o when_o this_o supper_n be_v do_v thursday_n whereas_o the_o devil_n now_o have_v put_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o judas_n iscariote_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n to_o betray_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o know_v that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o go_v to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o he_o rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o have_v take_v a_o towel_n gird_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o after_o that_o he_o put_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o ″_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o come_v therefore_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o which_o i_o do_v thou_o know_a not_o now_o hereafter_o thou_o shall_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o wash_v my_o foot_n for_o ever_o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v part_n with_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o simon_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n not_o only_o my_o foot_n but_o also_o hand_n and_o head_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v nedee_v not_o but_o ″_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o whole_o and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o clean_a al._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o take_v his_o garment_n be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v to_o they_o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o i_o be_o so_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o than_o i_o have_v wash_v your_o foot_n lord_n and_o master_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o so_o
choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philippe_n and_o próchorus_n and_o nicánor_n and_o timon_n and_o pármenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o 〈◊〉_d stranger_n of_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o they_o do_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n exceed_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o the_o believe_v priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o christmas_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_v &_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o run_v together_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o set_v false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n behold_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v judge_n the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o murmur_a emulation_n it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o murmur_n and_o difference_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o further_a schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o to_o all_o such_o defect_n the_o more_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n and_o province_n the_o more_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o authority_n must_v take_v order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o seven_o man_n deacon_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o here_o make_v deacon_n be_v only_o choose_v to_o serve_v profane_a table_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n mere_a temporalle_n though_o by_o that_o occasion_n only_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o now_o elect_v no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o function_n for_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o this_o same_o place_n give_v evidence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o their_o office_n stand_v not_o principal_o about_o profane_a thing_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v after_o public_a prayer_n be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v afterward_o order_v ep_v ad_fw-la tim_n where_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o condition_n in_o they_o as_o in_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o secular_a stewardship_n yea_o straight_o upon_o their_o order_v here_o no_o doubt_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o election_n they_o preach_v baptize_v dispute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o s._n steven_n that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n â—_o they_o receive_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o deaconship_n but_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 2_o ad_fw-la tral_n can_v best_o witness_v of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o thing_n deacon_n who_o write_v thus_o it_o behòu_v also_o to_o please_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o seruiteurs_fw-fr of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n &_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a and_o immaculate_a work_n even_o as_o s._n steven_n to_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n s._n polycarpe_n 2._o have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n and_o s._n denys_n write_v that_o their_o office_n be_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n also_o apost_n const_n li._n â—_o c._n 61._o that_o their_o office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n ep_n 65._o &_o ep_v 49_o ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v deacon_n the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n minister_n and_o their_o office_n administrationens_fw-la sacram_fw-la a_o holy_a administration_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v in_o caput_fw-la 7_o michcae_fw-la and_o in_o episto_fw-la 85_o ad_fw-la euagriunâ—_n tom_n 2_o where_o he_o check_v some_o of_o they_o for_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n final_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o offâ—â—_n c._n 41_o and_o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n speak_v of_o s._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n we_o may_v see_v their_o office_n be_v most_o holy_a see_v s._n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o deacon_n ep_v 14â—_n ad_fw-la valerium_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o can_n 37._o 38_o 39_o 41._o chap._n vii_o steâ—â—â—_n be_v permit_v to_o answer_v begin_v at_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o father_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o long_o before_o the_o temple_n 4â—_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v build_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o gross_o imagine_v a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 51_o then_o he_o inuâ—igheth_v against_o their_o stifneckednes_n and_o tell_v they_o bold_o of_o their_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v his_o prophet_n afore_o he_o 54_o whereat_o they_o be_v wood_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n therein_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 57_o whereat_o they_o become_v more_o mad_a so_o that_o they_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n saul_n consent_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o say_v you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o charan_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o then_o go_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o translate_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o do_v now_o dwell_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sciourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v evil_a entreat_v they_o fourehundr_v year_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v goeforth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n 17._o and_o so_o he_o *_o beget_v isaac_n 21._o and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o *_o isaac_n 25._o jacob_n and_o *_o jacob_n the_o twelue_fw-mi patriarch_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n through_o
after_o persecution_n visible_a their_o governor_n in_o prison_n visible_a the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o visible_o their_o counsel_n visible_a their_o gift_n and_o grace_n visible_a their_o name_n christian_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o protestant_n invisible_a church_n we_o hear_v not_o one_o word_n 26._o christian_n this_o name_n christian_n aught_o to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o new_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n must_v be_v abhor_v fine_a if_o thou_o hear_v say_v s._n hierom_n any_o where_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v call_v after_o some_o other_o certain_a name_n as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o as_o now_o also_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n protestant_n know_v thou_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n lactantius_n also_o li._n 7_o divin_v instit_fw-la c._n 30_o say_v thus_o when_o phrygian_n or_o novatians_n or_o valentinian_o or_o marcionite_n heretic_n or_o anthropomorphites_n or_o arrian_n or_o any_o other_o be_v name_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o can_v our_o new_a sectary_n discharge_v themselves_o for_o that_o they_o take_v not_o to_o themselves_o these_o name_n but_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v they_o as_o give_v by_o their_o adversary_n for_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o arian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o old_a impose_v by_o other_o and_o not_o choose_v common_o of_o themselves_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v calling_n that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n protestant_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n our_o man_n hold_v they_o well_o content_a therewith_n but_o concern_v the_o heretic_n turn_v of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o peculiar_a calling_n of_o our_o religious_a sect_n as_o dominican_n franciscan_n jesuite_n thomist_n or_o such_o like_a it_o be_v nothing_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o order_n &_o person_n so_o name_v be_v of_o diverse_a faith_n &_o sect_n or_o differ_v in_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o christian_a name_n and_o communion_n and_o it_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o be_v ciceronian_n some_o plinians_n some_o good_a augustine_n man_n some_o hieronymian_o 35._o some_o oxford_n man_n some_o cambrige_n man_n &_o which_o be_v most_o like_a some_o *_o rechabite_v 6._o *_o nazareiteâ—_n neither_o do_v their_o objection_n one_o that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n help_v or_o excuse_v they_o in_o their_o new_a name_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o scornful_o invent_v as_o the_o name_n homousian_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n this_o name_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n b._n of_o rome_n or_o else_o where_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o their_o calling_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n so_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o impudent_a sectary_n as_o compare_v the_o faithful_a for_o follow_a the_o pope_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o new_a master_n antichrist_n let_v we_o ever_o have_v in_o readiness_n this_o say_n of_o s._n hierom_n to_o pope_n damasus_n damas_n vitalis_n i_o know_v not_o meletius_n i_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o we_o must_v here_o further_o observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n christian_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v special_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o now_o sever_v and_o make_v know_v all_o christian_a man_n from_o turk_n and_o other_o that_o hold_v not_o of_o christ_n at_o al._n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o rise_v from_o among_o the_o christian_n catholic_n who_o profess_v christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o true_a believer_n do_v the_o name_n christian_n be_v to_o common_a to_o sever_v the_o heretic_n from_o true_a faithful_a man_n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impose_v this_o name_n catholic_a upon_o the_o believer_n which_o in_o all_o point_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n doctrine_n when_o heresy_n be_v rise_v say_v s._n pacianus_n ep_v ad_fw-la symphorianum_n &_o endeavour_v by_o diverse_a name_n to_o tear_n the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o rend_v she_o in_o piece_n the_o apostolical_a people_n require_v their_o surname_n whereby_o the_o incorrupt_a people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v now_o surname_v also_o catholic_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n say_v he_o catholic_a my_o surname_n and_o this_o word_n catholic_a be_v the_o proper_a note_n whereby_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o their_o crede_fw-la teach_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a heretical_a congregation_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o catholicam_fw-la and_o not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n itself_o by_o god_n providence_n always_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o sometime_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o sect_n challenge_v yet_o never_o obtain_v by_o heretic_n give_v so_o plain_a a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n that_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4._o and_o again_o tract_n 32_o in_o io._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o again_o de_fw-la ver_fw-la rel_n c._n 7._o to_o 1._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v catholic_a not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o nil_fw-la they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o with_o stranger_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o discern_v it_o by_o this_o name_n wherewith_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n the_o heretic_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o prevent_v of_o this_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a than_o they_o plain_o reject_v it_o and_o deride_v the_o name_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v call_v it_o a_o humane_a forgeris_fw-la or_o fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n li._n 1._o c._n 3â—_n cont_n gaudrat_n and_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n call_v they_o scornful_o cartholike_v and_o cacolike_n a_o other_o call_v it_o the_o most_o vain_a term_n catholic_a beza_n in_o praf_n no._n test_n a_o 1565._o a_o other_o call_v the_o catholic_a religion_n a_o catholic_a apostasy_n or_o defection_n humphrey_n in_o vit_fw-mi jewel_n pag._n â—13_n yea_o and_o some_o have_v take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o crede_fw-la lutheran_n put_v christian_n for_o it_o but_o against_o these_o good_a fellow_n let_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o s._n augustine_n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 8._o to_o 6._o give_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o man_n the_o right_n and_o sure_a way_n from_o the_o diversity_n &_o doubtfulness_n of_o all_o error_n say_v if_o after_o these_o trouble_n of_o mind_n thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o sufficient_o toss_v and_o vex_v &_o will_v have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o molestation_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o catholic_a discipline_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v procee_v even_o unto_o we_o and_o shall_v proceed_v from_o hence_o to_o the_o posterity_n see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o tim._n 3_o c._n 15._o chap._n xii_o herod_n the_o first_o king_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n have_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v there_o with_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o antiochian_o kill_v james_n the_o apostle_n 3_o and_o to_o please_v the_o lew_n imprison_v peter_n with_o the_o mind_n to_o kill_v he_o also_o but_o frustrate_v by_o a_o angel_n
12_o and_o other_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n with_o miracle_n 13_o and_o with_o scripture_n 22_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n do_v write_v and_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 30_o and_o the_o faithful_a thereby_o be_v straightway_o quiet_v in_o mind_n 36_o after_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n think_v to_o go_v again_o their_o above_o say_a circuit_n together_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o mark_v part_v to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 1_o and_o certain_a come_n down_o from_o jewrie_n teach_v the_o brethren_n 2._o that_o *_o unless_o you_o be_v circumcise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o no_o little_a sedition_n therefore_o be_v rise_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n against_o they_o they_o ″_o appoint_a that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shall_v go_v up_o &_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n '_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n unto_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o question_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o they_o therefore_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n pass_v through_o phoenîce_n and_o samaria_n report_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o make_v great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o galat._n ancient_n 〈◊〉_d declare_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o believe_v say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v command_v also_o to_o keep_v the_o la_o of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o ″_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n ″_o assemble_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o word_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o end_n great_a disputation_n ″_o peter_n rise_v up_o say_v to_o they_o 20._o man_n brethren_z you_o know_v that_o *_o of_o old_a day_n god_n among_o we_o ″_o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n 45._o give_v testimony_n *_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o 31._o by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o now_o therefore_o why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o put_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o they_o hear_v barnabas_n and_o paul_n tell_v what_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o after_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n ″_o james_n answer_v say_v man_n brethren_n hear_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o simon_n have_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o visit_v to_o take_v of_o the_o gentile_n a_o people_n to_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o this_o accord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 16_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v re-edify_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o i_o will_v re-edify_v and_o set_v it_o up_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o nation_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v invocate_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v his_o own_o work_n know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o judge_v that_o they_o which_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o to_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o the_o contamination_n of_o idol_n and_o ″_o fornication_n and_o strangle_v thing_n and_o blood_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagog_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o then_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o choose_v man_n out_o of_o they_o &_o to_o send_v to_o antioch_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n judas_n who_o be_v surname_v barsabas_n &_o silas_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o thing_n writing_n by_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n and_o in_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n greeting_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o because_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o certain_a ″_o go_v forth_o from_o we_o have_v trouble_v you_o with_o word_n subvert_v your_o soul_n to_o who_o we_o give_v no_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o it_o have_v please_v we_o be_v gather_v in_o one_o to_o choose_v out_o man_n and_o to_o send_v they_o unto_o you_o with_o our_o dear_a barnabas_n and_o paul_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o man_n that_o have_v give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o we_o have_v send_v therefore_o judas_n &_o silas_n who_o themselves_o also_o will_v in_o word_n report_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a ″_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v and_o fornication_n from_o the_o which_o thing_n keep_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o fare_v you_o well_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o they_o therefore_o be_v dimiss_v go_v down_o to_o antioch_n and_o gather_v the_o multitude_n deliver_v the_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o which_o when_o they_o have_v read_v they_o ″_o rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o judas_n and_o silas_n themselves_o also_o be_v prophet_n with_o many_o word_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n and_o confirm_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n there_o they_o be_v with_o peace_n dimiss_v of_o the_o brethren_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v send_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o but_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o silas_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o judas_n depart_v alone_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tarry_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o evangelize_a with_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o after_o certain_a day_n paul_n say_v to_o barnabas_n let_v we_o return_v and_o laity_n visit_v our_o brethren_n in_o all_o city_n wherein_o we_o *_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n 14._o how_o they_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o barnabas_n will_v have_v take_v with_o they_o john_n also_o that_o be_v surname_v mark_n 13._o âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o paul_n desire_v that_o he_o as_o who_o *_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o out_o of_o pamphylia_n and_o have_v not_o go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o there_o rise_v a_o ″_o dissension_n so_o that_o they_o depart_v one_o from_o a_o other_o &_o that_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n take_v mark_v sail_v to_o cypress_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o but_o paul_n choose_v silas_n depart_v be_v deliver_v of_o the_o brethren_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 41_o and_o he_o walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n not_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 1._o appoint_a we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o controversy_n arise_v in_o religion_n between_o the_o teacher_n or_o other_o christian_a people_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o contend_v by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o proof_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o either_o part_n for_o so_o of_o contentious_a part_n take_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o the_o more_o writing_n wrestle_v strive_v there_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o fancy_n cloak_v it_o with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n and_o scripture_n the_o more_o schism_n sect_n and_o division_n will_v fall_v as_o we_o see_v special_o in_o the_o restless_a heresy_n of_o our_o time_n who_o factor_n admit_v no_o judge_n stand_v to_o no_o trial_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o no_o
be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n for_o such_o carnal_a respect_n they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v unseparable_o bind_v unto_o they_o attribute_v also_o so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o work_n which_o they_o think_v they_o do_v of_o themselves_o be_v holpen_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o la_o that_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o look_v for_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o shall_v be_v like_o other_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o great_a man_n temporal_o hereupon_o do_v s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o show_v both_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o reprobation_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o to_o admonish_v both_o the_o christian_a gentile_n not_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o in_o no_o wise_a and_o the_o jew_v also_o not_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v that_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v they_o must_v cease_v again_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o without_o it_o neither_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v save_v no_o nor_o the_o jew_n by_o no_o work_n that_o they_o can_v do_v of_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v also_o holpen_v by_o the_o law_n tell_v they_o what_o be_v good_a &_o what_o be_v bad_a for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o also_o impotent_a or_o infirm_a and_o the_o law_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n and_o give_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o it_o give_v knowledge_n of_o but_o this_o be_v god_n only_o able_a to_o do_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n only_o will_v he_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v his_o member_n be_v incorporat_a into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o catholic_a church_n for_o so_o although_o they_o never_o yet_o do_v good_a work_n but_o all_o ill_a they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o new_a strength_n withal_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n la_o yea_o &_o their_o work_n after_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o gracious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o for_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o lift_v everlasting_a this_o be_v the_o necessity_n this_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v exhort_v all_o both_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o to_o receive_v it_o humble_o so_o also_o to_o perseuêre_fw-la in_o it_o constant_o unto_o the_o end_n against_o all_o seduction_n of_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o terror_n of_o persecution_n and_o to_o walk_v all_o their_o time_n in_o good_a work_n as_o now_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o doctrine_n do_v the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v unto_o this_o day_n most_o exact_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o no_o work_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a or_o unbaptise_v whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v save_v they_o no_o nor_o of_o any_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_a although_o he_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o no_o work_n of_o any_o that_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v within_o his_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o in_o grace_n but_o in_o mortal_a sin_n no_o work_n that_o he_o do_v be_v meritorious_a or_o able_a to_o save_v he_o this_o very_a same_o be_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n work_n he_o deni_v to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n all_o virtue_n to_o justify_v or_o to_o save_v neither_o require_v he_o a_o man_n to_o have_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o afortime_n as_o though_o otherwise_o he_o may_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v christen_v he_o require_v of_o necessity_n that_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n by_o avoid_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o do_v good_a work_n and_o to_o such_o a_o man_n good_a work_n he_o attribute_v as_o much_o virtue_n as_o any_o catholic_a of_o this_o time_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a at_o that_o time_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o our_o time_n who_o s._n peter_n term_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a 3._o who_o read_v s._n paul_n epistle_n do_v misconstrue_v his_o meaning_n as_o though_o he_o require_v not_o good_a work_n no_o more_o after_o baptism_n then_o before_o baptism_n but_o hold_v that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o save_v a_o man_n thereupon_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v their_o epistle_n as_o s._n augustine_n note_v in_o these_o word_n 31._o therefore_o because_o this_o opinion_n ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la solam_fw-la sidem_fw-la that_o only_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n be_v then_o rise_v the_o other_o apostolical_a epistle_n of_o peter_n john_n james_n jude_n do_v against_o it_o special_o direct_v their_o intention_n to_o avouch_v vehement_o fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la prodesse_fw-la that_o say_v without_o work_n profit_v nothing_o as_o also_o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o define_v it_o to_o be_v quamlibet_fw-la fidem_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la creditur_fw-la whatsoever_o manner_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o that_o wholesome_a &_o express_a euangelical_n faith_n who_o work_n proceed_v from_o love_n 5._o and_o the_o faith_n quoth_v he_o that_o work_v by_o love_n whereupon_o that_o faith_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 1â—_n he_o so_o affirm_v to_o profit_v nothing_o that_o he_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o err_v in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o read_v either_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v stick_v fast_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o which_o church_n s._n paul_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n assure_v himself_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n there_o find_v to_o he_o as_o contrary_a hereunto_o he_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o bear_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 3._o say_v as_o also_o our_o most_o dear_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v to_o he_o have_v write_v to_o you_o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o be_v certain_a thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n you_o therefore_o brethren_n foreknow_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o be_v lead_v amiss_o by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o unwise_o and_o fall_v away_o from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n the_o time_n when_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o the_o argument_n thereof_o the_o history_n of_o s._n paul_n until_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v exact_o and_o though_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o his_o epistle_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o he_o write_v before_o he_o come_v there_o to_o wit_n the_o too_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n &_o *_o as_o it_o seem_v before_o they_o all_o 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n wherein_o yet_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o fouretenth_fw-mi year_n after_o his_o conversion_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o preach_v so_o long_o without_o any_o writing_n and_o this_o order_n may_v thus_o brief_o be_v gather_v first_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o galatian_n act._n 16_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v himself_o also_o gal._n 1_o we_o evangelize_v to_o you_o and_o gal._n 4_o i_o evangelize_v to_o you_o heretofore_o after_o which_o the_o false_a apostle_n come_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v circumcision_n whereupon_o he_o say_v gal._n 1_o i_o marvel_v that_o thus_o so_o soon_o you_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o other_o gospel_n and_o wish_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o saying_n and_o i_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o now_o and_o according_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o afterward_o as_o we_o read_v act._n 18_o walk_v in_o order_n through_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_fw-la confirm_v all_o the_o disciple_n at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o take_v order_n with_o they_o about_o those_o contribution_n
verse_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o i_o have_v often_o purpose_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o have_v be_v stay_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n in_o you_o as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarous_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o unwise_o i_o be_o debtor_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o so_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o i_o i_o be_o ready_a ″_o to_o evangelise_v to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jewe_n first_o and_o to_o the_o greek_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o justice_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v therein_o by_o faith_n into_o faith_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o just_a ″_o live_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n ″_o be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n of_o those_o man_n that_o detain_v the_o vertitie_n of_o god_n in_o injustice_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o because_o that_o of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o his_o invisible_a thing_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v see_v be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v his_o eternal_a power_n also_o &_o divinity_n so_o that_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o because_o whereas_o they_o know_v god_n they_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n or_o give_v thanks_n but_o be_v become_v vain_a in_o their_o cogitation_n and_o their_o foolish_a hart_n have_v be_v darken_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o for_o say_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o saint_n similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o fowl_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o of_o they_o that_o creep_v âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n god_n etc._n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o hart_n into_o uncleanness_n for_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o body_n among_o themselves_o ignominious_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o have_v change_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n into_o lie_v and_o have_v worship_v &_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o therefore_o ″_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o into_o passion_n of_o ignominy_n for_o their_o woman_n have_v change_v the_o natural_a use_n into_o that_o use_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n also_o leave_v the_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v burn_v in_o their_o desire_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o man_n upon_o man_n work_v turpitude_n &_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o error_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o themselves_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o as_o they_o like_v not_o to_o have_v god_n in_o knowledge_n god_n deliver_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a âœ_o verse_n 29_o replenish_v with_o all_o iniquity_n malice_n fornication_n avarice_n wickedness_n full_a of_o envy_n murder_n contention_n guile_n malignity_n whisperer_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o detractour_n odible_a to_o god_n contumelious_a proud_a haughty_a inventour_n of_o evil_a thing_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o foolish_a dissolute_a without_o affection_n without_o fidelity_n without_o mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o who_o whereas_o they_o know_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v ″_o worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o doer_n annotation_n chap._n i._n 7._o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n blessing_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o blessing_n rather_o than_o a_o profane_a salutation_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o great_a virtue_n than_o the_o benediction_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o for_o their_o reverence_n to_o the_o apostle_n 6â—_n *_o the_o manichees_n august_n count_n ep_v fundâ—_n c._n 5._o â—_o and_o other_o heretic_n as_o also_o these_o of_o our_o time_n because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v apostle_n heretic_n often_o use_v it_o â—_o your_o faith_n venoumed_a the_o holy_a doctor_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o special_o by_o our_o master_n promise_n *_o make_v to_o peter_n commend_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22._o give_v great_a testimony_n for_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n s._n cyprian_n thus_o ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o carry_v letter_n from_o profane_a schismatic_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n whence_o priestly_a unity_n rise_v not_o consider_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v they_o who_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commender_n be_v praise_v corrupt_v to_o who_o misbelieve_v can_v not_o have_v access_n so._n s._n hierom_n apolog._n adu_fw-la ruâ—â—_n li._n 3_o c._n 4._o to_o 2._o know_v you_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v possible_o change_v though_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v fence_a by_o s._n paul_n authority_n again_o ep_v 63_o ad_fw-la parâ—mach_n &_o oceanâ—m_n c._n 4._o to_o 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o avouch_v new_a sect_n i_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o roman_n â—â—res_n spare_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n voice_n gal._n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n wilye_o know_v o_o paula_n and_o eustoâ—hium_n devotion_n how_o the_o apostle_n have_v note_v every_o province_n with_o their_o propriety_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o roâ—â—_n be_v praise_v where_o be_v there_o so_o gâ—eaâ—concourse_n to_o church_n and_o martyr_n sepulchre_n where_o sound_v amen_n like_o thunder_n from_o heaven_n or_o where_o be_v the_o temple_n void_a of_o idol_n so_o shake_v as_o there_o not_o that_o the_o roman_n have_v a_o other_o faith_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o devotion_n and_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v one_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o the_o catholic_a apolog._n 1_o adu_fw-la ruff._n c._n 1._o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n ep_v 〈◊〉_d num_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la antonianum_fw-la and_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr â—bitu_fw-la fratris_fw-la in_o med_a whereupon_o this_o word_n roman_a be_v add_v to_o catholic_a in_o many_o country_n where_o sect_n do_v abound_v for_o the_o better_a distinction_n of_o true_a believer_n from_o heretic_n which_o in_o all_o age_n do_v hate_n and_o abhor_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n as_o all_o malefactor_n do_v their_o judge_n and_o corrector_n 9_o serve_v in_o spirit_n diverse_a heretic_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o adoâ—ed_v in_o spirit_n spirit_n imagine_v that_o he_o must_v be_v honour_v only_o inward_o without_o ceremony_n and_o external_a work_n which_o you_o see_v be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v god_n then_o in_o spirit_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o all_o work_n procede_v of_o they_o as_o to_o serve_v he_o carnal_o be_v with_o work_n external_a without_o the_o say_a internal_a virtue_n 9_o a_o memory_n of_o you_o a_o great_a example_n of_o charity_n for_o all_o man_n special_o for_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v soul_n but_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n to_o christ_n faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o who_o he_o never_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n honour_n only_o and_o the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n 15._o to_z evangâ—liza_fw-mi the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n write_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n word_n nor_o only_a that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o whole_a course_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o faith_n come_v ordinary_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o not_o of_o writing_n or_o read_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n think_v not_o himself_o discharge_v by_o
law_n or_o in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n but_o in_o do_v good_a work_n and_o keep_v the_o law_n by_o god_n grace_n 29._o in_o spirit_n not_o letter_n the_o outward_a ceremony_n sacrament_n threat_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o letter_n the_o inward_a work_v of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n and_o indue_a he_o with_o faith_n jewe_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o with_o love_n like_v will_v and_o ability_n to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o he_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o true_a believe_a gentil_n observe_v by_o god_n grace_n in_o hart_n and_o in_o god_n sight_n that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o carnal_a sign_n 3._o be_v a_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o justify_v by_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o letter_n s._n augustine_n make_v a_o famous_a work_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o epistle_n chap._n iii_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v pass_v the_o heathen_a gentile_n in_o god_n benefit_n 9_o but_o not_o in_o their_o own_o work_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v show_v both_o jew_n and_o gentil_n to_o be_v sinner_n 18_o and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o way_n to_o salvation_n indifferent_a to_o both_o which_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o verse_n 1_o what_o preeminence_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n or_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o much_o by_o all_o mean_n first_o sure_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o what_o if_o certain_a of_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v have_v their_o incredulity_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n frustrate_v 33._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o god_n forbid_v but_o *_o god_n be_v true_a &_o *_o man_n every_o man_n a_o liar_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n 6._o and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o ″_o if_o our_o iniquity_n commend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unjust_a that_o execute_v wrath_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o god_n forbid_v otherwise_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v in_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o yet_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o not_o as_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o as_o some_o report_v we_o to_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o there_o may_v come_v good_a who_o damnation_n be_v just_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o what_o then_o do_v we_o excel_v they_o no_o not_o so_o for_o we_o have_v argue_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o that_o ″_o there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n just_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o there_o be_v not_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v not_o that_o seek_v after_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o al_n have_v decline_v they_o be_v become_v unprofitable_a together_o there_o be_v not_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 11._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n with_o their_o tongue_n they_o deal_v deceiteful_o 4_o the_o venom_n serpent_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o lip_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n and_o bitterness_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 15_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shede_v blood_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o destruction_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v 16_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n speak_v 2._o to_o they_o it_o speak_v that_o be_v in_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o because_o *_o ″_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o 16._o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o now_o without_o the_o law_n ″_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v testify_v by_o the_o la_o and_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o 6._o believe_v in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o justify_v thereunto_o gratis_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o god_n have_v propose_v a_o propitiatour_n propitiation_n '_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o former_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o in_o the_o toleration_n of_o god_n to_o the_o show_v of_o his_o justice_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o justify_v he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o where_o be_v then_o thy_o boast_n it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o la_o of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o la_o of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v ″_o by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 29_o be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_v only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law._n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 5._o if_o your_o iniquity_n no_o marvel_v that_o many_o now_o a_o daâ—es_n deduce_v false_a and_o detestable_a conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o apostle_n high_a and_o hard_a write_n 3._o see_v that_o s._n peter_n note_v it_o in_o his_o day_n wicked_a and_o himself_o here_o confess_v that_o his_o preach_n and_o speech_n be_v then_o false_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o he_o â—ad_v teach_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ill_a life_n and_o incredulity_n have_v be_v direct_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n more_o mercy_n and_o that_o therefore_o sin_n come_v of_o god_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n may_v or_o shall_v do_v ill_a 2d_o that_o good_a may_v ensue_v thereof_o which_o blasphemous_a construction_n they_o take_v of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n 4._o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o do_v grace_n more_o abound_v and_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o that_o sin_n may_v abound_v and_o our_o our_o of_o the_o psalm_n 50._o that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v as_o though_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n do_v sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o at_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o forewarn_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o defence_n and_o protestation_n that_o he_o never_o mean_v such_o horrible_a thing_n sin_n yet_o the_o wicked_a also_o of_o this_o time_n do_v stumble_v and_o fall_v but_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v in_o all_o such_o place_n that_o god_n can_v and_o do_v when_o it_o please_v he_o convert_v those_o sin_n which_o man_n commit_v against_o he_o and_o his_o commandment_n to_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o sin_n themselves_o stand_v not_o with_o he_o will_v intention_n nor_o honour_n but_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o any_o good_a may_v fall_v for_o what_o good_a so_o ever_o accidental_o fall_v it_o procee_v not_o of_o the_o sin_n but_o of_o god_n mercy_n that_o can_v pardon_v and_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n that_o can_v turn_v ill_a to_o good_a and_o therefore_o against_o those_o earnal_a interpretation_n s._n paul_n very_o careful_o &_o diligent_o give_v reason_n also_o in_o this_o place_n v._o 6_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a because_o god_n can_v not_o just_o punish_v any_o man_n nor_o sit_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o late_a day_n for_o sin_n without_o plain_a injury_n if_o either_o himself_o will_v have_v sin_n commit_v or_o man_n may_v do_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o let_v all_o sincere_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o of_o s._n
father_n of_o many_o nation_n have_v i_o appoint_v thou_o before_o god_n who_o believe_v thou_o do_v believe_v '_o who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 5._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v *_o say_v to_o he_o so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o he_o be_v not_o weaken_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o consider_v his_o own_o body_n now_o quite_o dead_a whereas_o he_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o dead_a matrice_n of_o sara_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o of_o god_n he_o stagger_v not_o by_o distrust_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o most_o full_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o therefore_o be_v it_o also_o repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v only_o for_o he_o that_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o also_o ″_o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o abraham_n the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o before_o against_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n do_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o faith_n propose_v abraham_n for_o a_o example_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v no_o justice_n nor_o estimation_n of_o justice_n before_o god_n by_o any_o work_n do_v before_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o procee_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o god_n grace_n 2._o by_o worker_n if_o abraham_n do_v any_o commendable_a work_n before_o he_o believe_v christ_n as_o many_o philosopher_n do_v god_n man_n may_v count_v he_o just_a therefore_o but_o in_o god_n sign_n who_o accept_v nothing_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o that_o procee_v not_o from_o his_o grace_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o estimation_n of_o a_o just_a man_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o just_a man_n give_v the_o cause_n thereof_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o justice_n 4_o to_o he_o that_o work_v justification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o work_n as_o do_v of_o himself_o without_o faith_n god_n help_n and_o grace_n and_o say_v that_o grace_n or_o justification_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o work_n this_o man_n do_v challenge_v his_o justification_n as_o debt_n and_o not_o as_o of_o favour_n and_o grace_n 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o he_o work_v not_o in_o this_o place_n that_o have_v no_o work_n or_o allege_v not_o his_o work_n do_v in_o his_o infidelity_n as_o cause_v of_o his_o justification_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o procede_v of_o mere_a grace_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o faith_n find_v thou_o unjust_a and_o if_o faith_n give_v to_o thou_o make_v the_o just_a it_o find_v thou_o a_o wicked_a one_o who_o it_o may_v make_v just_a if_o it_o find_v thou_o wicked_a and_o of_o such_o a_o one_o make_v thou_o just_a what_o work_n have_v thou_o being_n then_o wicked_a none_o can_v thou_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v before_o thou_o beleeud_v believe_v then_o in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a that_o thy_o good_a work_n may_v be_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n august_n in_o psal_n 31._o 6._o as_o david_n term_v the_o protestant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d term_v translato_fw-la describe_v for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v translation_n the_o whole_a nature_n &_o definition_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o grace_n or_o inherent_a justice_n give_v from_o god_n at_o al._n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n god_n find_v no_o good_a work_n or_o merit_n to_o reward_n but_o only_a sin_n to_o forgive_v unto_o such_o as_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o 7._o cover_v 8._o not_o impute_v impute_v you_o may_v not_o gather_v as_o the_o heretic_n do_v of_o these_o term_n cover_v and_o not_o impute_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v never_o true_o forgive_v but_o hide_v only_o for_o that_o derogate_v much_o to_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o offence_n be_v true_o remit_v 11._o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wash_v and_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n therefore_o to_o cover_v they_o or_o not_o to_o impute_v they_o be_v not_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o our_o sin_n 5._o because_o by_o remission_n they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o â—eined_a forgiveness_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o psal_n 3â—_n enarrat_fw-la â—_o 11._o a_o seal_n the_o heretic_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n give_v not_o grace_n or_o justice_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v note_n mark_n and_o badge_n only_o of_o our_o remission_n of_o sin_n have_v by_o faith_n before_o justification_n because_o abraham_n be_v just_a before_o and_o take_v this_o sacrament_n for_o a_o seal_n thereof_o only_o to_o which_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o patriarch_n who_o be_v just_a before_o and_o be_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o find_v of_o circumcision_n or_o he_o in_o who_o god_n will_v first_o establish_v the_o same_o no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n remit_v not_o sin_n to_o christ_n nor_o justify_v he_o therefore_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n in_o none_o look_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatistas_n li._n 4._o c._n 24._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o though_o not_o in_o abraham_n yet_o in_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o so_o consequent_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o sacrament_n go_v before_o and_o justice_n follow_v 24._o for_o we_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v repute_v by_o this_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a against_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o say_v which_o be_v repute_v for_o justice_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o article_n reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o assent_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o god_n speech_n as_o in_o we_o his_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n justify_v it_o be_v here_o plain_o say_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v repute_v to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o not_o by_o any_o fond_a special_a faith_n fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n of_o each_o man_n own_o salvation_n to_o establish_v the_o which_o fiction_n they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o faith_n catholic_a that_o be_v wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v but_o call_v it_o by_o contempt_n a_o historical_a faith_n so_o as_o they_o may_v term_v abraham_n faith_n and_o our_o lady_n faith_n of_o which_o it_o be_v *_o say_v 45._o beata_fw-la quae_fw-la credidisti_fw-la bless_v be_v thou_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v as_o well_o the_o justification_n by_o faith_n as_o by_o work_n chap._n v._n have_v therefore_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n obtain_v the_o beginning_n he_o show_v what_o great_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n 12_o and_o then_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o argue_v and_o show_v that_o as_o by_o one_o â—l_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o one_o all_o must_v he_o make_v just_a verse_n 1_o be_v justify_v therefore_o by_o faith_n martyr_n ″_o let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o by_o whon_n also_o we_o have_v ″_o access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o glory_n tribulation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o also_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o patience_n probation_n and_o ″_o probation_n hope_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o hope_n confound_v not_o because_o ″_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
glory_n any_o whit_n comparable_a yet_o they_o be_v meritorious_a or_o worthy_a of_o heaven_n &_o so_o be_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o express_v the_o say_a comparison_n here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o condign_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v not_o of_o the_o glory_n as_o the_o heretic_n false_o translate_v though_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o also_o when_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o comparison_n as_o prou._n in_o the_o greek_a omne_fw-la pretiosum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illa_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n augustine_n iâ—â—i_fw-la dignum_fw-la s._n hierom_n non_fw-la valet_fw-la huic_fw-la comparari_fw-la that_o be_v no_o precious_a thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o wisdom_n or_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o translation_n see_v the_o like_a eccle._n 26_o 20._o tob._n 9_o 2._o but_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o they_o be_v condign_a worthy_a or_o meritorious_a of_o the_o glory_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o our_o tribulation_n which_o present_o be_v momentâ—nie_n and_o light_n 1â—_n work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o gloris_fw-la in_o us._n the_o value_v of_o christ_n action_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o leingth_n or_o greatness_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o though_o so_o also_o they_o pass_v all_o man_n do_n but_o of_o the_o worthiness_n oâ—_n the_o person_n and_o so_o the_o value_n of_o we_o also_o rise_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o adoption_n which_o make_v those_o action_n that_o of_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o meritorious_a nor_o answerable_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n in_o themselves_o rise_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o demerit_n damnation_n for_o sintre_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o quantity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o work_fw-mi be_v not_o answerable_a in_o pleasure_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o because_o it_o have_v a_o depart_a or_o au_o aversion_n from_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o short_a it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o it_o always_o procee_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o good_a work_n that_o be_v meritorious_a proceed_v from_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 24._o by_o hope_v save_v salvation_n that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o hope_n for_o whensoever_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o one_o thing_n the_o holy_a writer_n as_o matter_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n give_v by_o the_o doctrine_n then_o handle_v sometime_o refer_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n sometime_o to_o a_o other_o not_o by_o name_v one_o alone_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o as_o our_o adversary_n captious_o and_o ignorant_o do_v argue_v but_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o express_v that_o which_o in_o every_o discourse_n can_v not_o nor_o need_v not_o to_o be_v utter_v in_o some_o discourse_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v recommend_v in_o other_o charity_n in_o a_o other_o hope_v sometime_o alm_n mercy_n else_o where_o other_o virtue_n one_o while_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n â—_o 1._o an_o other_o while_n every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o io._n 4_o 7._o sometime_o faith_n purify_v man_n hart_n act._n 15_o 9_o and_o a_o other_o time_n charity_n remit_v sin_n 1_o pet._n 4_o â—_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n ro._n 1_o 17._o of_o charity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v transfer_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v etc._n etc._n 1_o io._n 3_o 14._o 27._o the_o spirit_n desire_v ghost_n arîus_n and_o macedonius_n old_a heretic_n have_v their_o place_n to_o contend_v upon_o against_o the_o church_n sense_n as_o our_o new_a master_n now_o have_v they_o abuse_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v but_o he_o may_v command_v if_o he_o be_v god_n therefore_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o be_v cause_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o to_o pray_v or_o ask_v august_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o eius_fw-la orig_n li._n 4_o c._n 9_o &_o ep_v 121._o c._n 15._o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v us._n god_n eternal_a foresight_n love_n purpose_n predestination_n and_o election_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o in_o time_n their_o calling_n justify_v glorify_v by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o act_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o divine_a will_v and_o providence_n towards_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v reverence_v of_o all_o man_n with_o dreadful_a humility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o or_o dispute_v on_o with_o presumptuous_a boldness_n and_o audacity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gulf_n that_o many_o proud_a person_n both_o in_o this_o age_n and_o always_o have_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n perish_v in_o sound_v thereon_o most_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n mercy_n nature_n and_o goodness_n and_o diverse_a damnable_a error_n against_o man_n free_a will_v and_o against_o all_o good_a life_n and_o religion_n this_o high_a conclusion_n be_v here_o set_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v of_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o depend_v in_o all_o our_o life_n by_o who_o we_o expect_v our_o salvation_n by_o who_o providence_n all_o our_o grace_n gift_n and_o vyorke_n do_v stand_v by_o what_o a_o everlasting_a gracious_a determination_n our_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v design_v &_o to_o give_v god_n incessable_a thanks_n for_o our_o vocation_n and_o preferment_n to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o wil._n before_o the_o jew_n who_o deserve_v no_o better_a than_o they_o before_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mercy_n shine_v upon_o we_o accept_v we_o and_o reject_v they_o but_o this_o say_v eminent_a truth_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n stand_v as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n whether_o we_o understand_v how_o or_o no_o &_o so_o s._n augustive_a in_o all_o his_o divine_a work_n write_v of_o the_o same_o de_n gratia_fw-la &_o lib_n arb_n de_fw-fr corrept_n &_o gratia_fw-la ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la falsò_fw-la impositos_fw-la defend_v declare_v prove_v and_o convince_v that_o it_o do_v stand_v i_o say_v with_o man_n free_a will_v and_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o his_o action_n and_o force_v no_o man_n to_o be_v either_o ill_a or_o good_a to_o sin_n or_o virtue_n to_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n or_o nature_n of_o merit_n and_o cooperation_n with_o god_n to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n 38._o i_o be_o sure_a this_o speech_n be_v common_a in_o s._n paul_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a translation_n when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o assure_a knowledge_n but_o by_o hope_n algas_n as_o ro._n 15_o 14_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 5._o heb._n 6_o 9_o where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v only_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n hope_n and_o therefore_o except_o he_o mean_v of_o himself_o by_o special_a revelation_n or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a in_o general_n in_o which_o two_o case_n it_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o certitude_n of_o say_v or_o infallible_a knowledge_n otherwise_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n shall_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o sure_o also_o never_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o perseuêrance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o predestination_n that_o be_v a_o most_o damnable_a false_a illusion_n and_o presumption_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n sess_n â—_o c._n 9_o 12._o 13._o with_o a_o protestation_n of_o his_o sorrow_n for_o it_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v he_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o perdition_n he_o insinuate_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v reprobate_a although_o they_o come_v of_o abraham_n flesh_n 6_o saying_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o god_n grace_n 19_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v one_o damn_v mass_n 24_o by_o which_o grace_n the_o gentile_n to_o be_v make_v his_o people_n and_o so_o the_o prophess_n to_o have_v foretell_v of_o they_o both_o 30_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o to_o be_v that_o the_o gentile_n submit_v they_o self_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o verse_n 1_o i_o speak_v the_o verity_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o i_o have_v great_a sadness_n &_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o i_o wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o ″_o anáthema_n from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n who_o be_v my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o who_o be_v israëlites_n who_o be_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o
testament_n and_o the_o la_o give_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o be_v the_o father_n &_o of_o who_o christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v frustrate_a for_o ″_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israël_n they_o be_v israëlites_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o nor_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n â—2_n all_o be_v child_n ″_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v the_o seed_n be_v call_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v esteem_v for_o the_o seed_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v this_o 10._o according_a to_o this_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarae_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n hedibiam_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o not_o only_o she_o but_o *_o rebecca_n also_o conceive_v ″_o of_o one_o copulation_n 21._o of_o isaac_n our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o when_o they_o be_v ″_o not_o yet_o bear_v church_n nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n may_v stand_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o not_o of_o work_n 23._o but_o of_o the_o caller_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n i_o love_v but_o esau_n i_o hate_v 2._o âœ_o verse_n 14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o ″_o be_v there_o iniquity_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 19_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o to_o moses_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o therefore_o it_o be_v ″_o not_o of_o the_o will_a nor_o the_o runner_n but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o pharaoh_n that_o ″_o to_o this_o very_a purpose_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v venowm_v in_o the_o whole_a earth_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o therefore_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o do_v indurate_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v therefore_o unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o complain_v for_o who_o resist_v his_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o o_o man_n ″_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o do_v answer_n god_n do_v the_o work_n say_v to_o he_o that_o wrought_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o or_o have_v not_o ″_o the_o potter_n of_o clay_n power_n of_o the_o same_o mass_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o a_o other_o unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o might_n know_v will_v sustain_v in_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v apt_a to_o destruction_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o also_o he_o have_v call_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o âœ_o verse_n 25_o as_o in_o osee_n he_o say_v i_o will_v call_v that_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n my_o people_n and_o she_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v belove_a and_o she_o that_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o 10_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n there_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 22._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o esaie_n cry_v for_o israel_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remain_v shall_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 28_o for_o consummate_v a_o word_n and_o abridge_n it_o in_o equity_n because_o a_o word_n abbridge_v shall_v our_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o as_o esay_n foretell_v unless_o the_o lord_n of_o sabaoth_n have_v leave_v we_o seed_n 9_o we_o have_v be_v make_v like_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o as_o gomorrha_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o pursue_v not_o after_o justice_n have_v apprehend_v justice_n but_o the_o justice_n that_o be_v of_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o israel_n in_o pursue_v the_o la_o of_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o la_o of_o justice_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o why_o so_o because_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o work_n for_o infidelity_n they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n of_o stomble_a 16._o âœ_o verse_n 33_o as_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o stomble_a and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o â—_o anáthema_n anáthema_n by_o use_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o that_o which_o by_o separation_n from_o profane_a use_n and_o by_o dedication_n to_o god_n be_v holy_a dreadful_a and_o not_o vulgar_o to_o be_v touch_v anáthema_n or_o contrariwise_o that_o which_o be_v reject_v sever_a or_o abandon_v from_o god_n as_o curse_a and_o detest_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o in_o this_o late_a sense_n according_a as_o s._n paul_n take_v it_o 1_o cor._n 16._o if_o any_o love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v he_o anathema_n that_o be_v to_o say_v away_o with_o he_o accurse_a be_v he_o beware_v you_o company_n not_o with_o he_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a counsel_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n against_o heretic_n and_o other_o notorious_a offender_n and_o blasphemer_n anáthema_n now_o how_o the_o apostle_n wish_v himself_o to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n to_o save_v his_o country_n man_n soul_n do_v take_v this_o word_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o determine_v some_o think_v he_o desire_v only_o to_o die_v for_o their_o salvation_n other_o that_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v conâ—ent_v to_o be_v so_o still_o for_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n other_o that_o he_o wish_v what_o inalediction_n or_o separation_n from_o christ_n so_o ever_o that_o do_v not_o imply_v the_o disfavour_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o nor_o take_v away_o his_o love_n towards_o god_n this_o only_a be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o unspeakable_a charity_n in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n and_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o to_o love_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o the_o like_a be_v utter_v by_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v either_o forgive_v this_o people_n 12._o or_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n 6._o not_o all_o of_o israel_n though_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v many_o way_n honour_v and_o privilege_v israel_n and_o namely_o by_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v neither_o only_a make_v to_o they_o nor_o to_o all_o they_o that_o carnal_o come_v of_o they_o or_o their_o father_n god_n election_n and_o mercy_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o purpose_n will_v and_o determination_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o nation_n family_n or_o person_n 7._o but_o in_o isaac_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o ishmael_n ishmael_n who_o be_v a_o son_n bear_v only_o by_o flesh_n and_o nature_n but_o in_o isaac_n who_o be_v a_o son_n obtain_v by_o promise_n faith_n and_o miracle_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n in_o baptism_n 10._o of_o one_o copulation_n esau_n it_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o god_n choose_v of_o jacob_n before_o esau_n who_o be_v not_o only_a brethren_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o also_o twin_v and_o esau_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o which_o according_a to_o carnal_a count_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o preeminence_n that_o god_n in_o give_v grace_n follow_v not_o the_o temporal_a or_o carnal_a prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o family_n 11._o not_o yet_o bear_v by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o those_o twin_v it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o neither_o nation_n nor_o particular_a person_n be_v elect_v eternal_o reprobate_n or_o call_v temporal_o or_o prefer_v to_o god_n favour_n before_o other_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n because_o god_n when_o he_o make_v choice_n and_o first_o love_v jacob_n and_o refuse_v esau_n respect_v they_o both_o as_o ill_a and_o
that_o christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n &_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o point_n as_o all_o other_o must_v both_o be_v believe_v in_o hart_n and_o also_o be_v confess_v by_o mouth_n for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v inward_o when_o he_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n from_o god_n yet_o if_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n and_o by_o all_o his_o external_a action_n without_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o he_o inward_o believe_v eccles_n or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o be_v against_o certain_a *_o old_a heretic_n that_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v say_v or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v for_o fear_n or_o danger_n so_o that_o he_o keep_v his_o faith_n in_o hart_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o invocat_fw-la this_o make_v not_o as_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n who_o can_v not_o invocate_v he_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o the_o due_a invocation_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v he_o and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o true_a also_o that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n nor_o any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n till_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v their_o person_n dignity_n and_o grace_n and_o trust_v that_o they_o can_v help_v us._n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o invocate_v they_o because_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v in_o they_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v also_o this_o speech_n to_o believe_v in_o man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a hebrew_n phrase_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o brag_n thereof_o so_o much_o exod._n 14_o 31._o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n and_o â—_o paral._n 20_o 20._o in_o the_o hebrew_n ep._n ad_fw-la thilem_fw-la v._o 5._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n '_o do_v read_v in_o the_o crede_fw-la indifferent_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n conc._n nicen._n apud_fw-la epiphan_n in_o fine_a ancorat_n hieron_n contr_n lucif_n cyril_n hieros_n cathec_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o unless_o they_o be_v send_v send_v this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n invincible_o condemn_v all_o the_o preach_n write_n ordinance_n innovation_n and_o usurpation_n of_o church_n pulpit_n &_o whatsoever_o our_o new_a evangelist_n have_v intrude_v themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o by_o the_o window_n show_v that_o they_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a false_a prophet_n run_v and_o usurp_v be_v never_o lawful_o call_v which_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o day_n that_o the_o caluinist_n confess_v it_o in_o themselves_o france_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o exception_n to_o be_v make_v in_o they_o because_o they_o find_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n interrupt_v 20._o that_o ask_v not_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o never_o ask_v after_o he_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o our_o first_o justification_n be_v without_o merit_n that_o god_n call_v so_o continual_o and_o earnest_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o other_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v and_o they_o withstand_v it_o free_a will_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n save_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n themselves_o chap._n xi_o not_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v reprobate_a but_o some_o elect_v and_o they_o by_o grace_n obtain_v justice_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n be_v excecate_v 11._o against_o who_o not_o withstand_v the_o christian_a gentile_n to_o who_o by_o that_o occasion_n christ_n be_v come_v must_v not_o insult_v but_o rather_o fear_v every_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v likewise_o cut_v of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 25_o and_o know_v that_o when_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n than_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_v also_o come_v in_o 33_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wondered_a wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 1_o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n reject_v his_o people_n god_n forbid_v for_o i_o also_o be_o a_o israëlite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o god_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknewe_n or_o know_v you_o not_o in_o elias_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v how_o he_o reque_v god_n against_o israël_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o lord_n 20._o they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n they_o have_v dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o what_o say_v the_o divine_a answer_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o ″_o thousand_o man_n that_o have_v not_o bor_v their_o knee_n to_o â—5_n baal_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o therefore_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v remain_v save_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o if_o by_o grace_n ″_o not_o now_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n now_o be_v not_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o what_o then_o that_o which_o israel_n seek_v the_o same_o he_o have_v not_o obtain_v but_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o as_o it_o be_v write_v ″_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o compunction_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v until_o this_o present_a day_n 23_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o david_n say_v be_v their_o table_n make_v for_o a_o snare_n and_o for_o a_o trap_n and_o for_o a_o scandal_n and_o for_o a_o retribution_n unto_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o be_v their_o eye_n darken_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o their_o back_n make_v thou_o always_o crooked_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v they_o have_v they_o so_o stumble_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v god_n forbid_v but_o by_o their_o offence_n salvation_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v emulate_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o if_o the_o offence_n of_o they_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o diminution_n of_o they_o nation_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o to_o you_o gentile_n i_o say_v as_o long_o very_o as_o i_o be_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v honour_v my_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v provoke_v my_o flesh_n to_o emulation_n and_o may_v save_v some_o of_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o mass_n also_o and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o bough_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o some_o of_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v and_o thou_o whereas_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n be_v graff_v in_o they_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o root_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o glory_n not_o against_o the_o bough_n and_o if_o thou_o glory_n not_o thou_o bear_v the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o say_v then_o the_o bough_n be_v break_v that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o well_o ″_o because_o of_o incredulity_n they_o be_v break_v but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o to_o high_o wise_a but_o heretic_n fear_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v the_o natural_a bough_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v thou_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v of_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o but_o they_o also_o if_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o incredulity_n shall_v be_v graff_v in_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o graft_v they_o in_o again_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o if_o thou_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a wild_a olive_n and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n waste_v graff_v into_o the_o good_a olive_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o nature_n shall_v be_v
graff_v into_o their_o own_o olive_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n of_o this_o mystery_n that_o you_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o yourselves_o that_o blindness_n in_o part_n have_v chance_v in_o israël_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o also_o all_o israël_n may_v be_v save_v 20._o as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v and_o shall_v avert_v impiety_n from_o jacob_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o this_o to_o they_o the_o testament_n from_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o ″_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o deed_n enemy_n for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o the_o election_n most_o dear_a for_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o without_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o for_o ″_o as_o you_o also_o sometime_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o these_o also_o now_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o your_o mercy_n that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o for_o god_n have_v ″_o conclude_v all_o into_o incredulity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 33_o ″_o o_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sunday_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n 13._o and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a âœ_o verse_n 34_o for_o *_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counseler_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o retribution_n shall_v be_v make_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 36_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n xi_o 4._o seven_o thousand_o the_o heretic_n allege_v this_o place_n and_o example_n very_o impertinent_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v whole_o secret_a church_n hide_v or_o unknowen_a for_o though_o the_o faithful_a be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o in_o that_o persecution_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v of_o isaael_n yet_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o world_n 17._o and_o well_o know_v to_o elias_n &_o the_o faithful_a so_o many_o that_o *_o the_o very_a soldier_n only_o be_v number_v above_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o jew_n we_o rest_v upon_o better_a promise_n than_o they_o and_o we_o will_v not_o put_v the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v 7000_o of_o their_o sect_n when_o their_o new_a elias_n luther_n begin_v but_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o any_o one_o either_o then_o or_o in_o all_o age_n before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o all_o point_n of_o his_o belief_n heretic_n there_o be_v before_o he_o as_o jovinian_a vigilantius_n heluidius_fw-la wicleffe_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o he_o zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n etc._n etc._n who_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o al._n 6._o not_o now_o of_o work_n if_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o good_a work_n do_v of_o nature_n without_o faith_n &_o god_n help_v salvation_n the_o same_o can_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n for_o such_o work_n exclude_v grace_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o challenge_v only_o of_o debt_n and_o not_o of_o gift_n therefore_o take_v heed_n here_o of_o the_o heretic_n exposition_n that_o untrue_o exclude_v christian_n man_n work_n from_o necessity_n or_o merit_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v with_o and_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o therefore_o evident_o consist_v with_o the_o same_o and_o be_v join_v with_o god_n grace_n as_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n our_o adversary_n be_v like_o if_o apothecary_n ever_o take_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o of_o intent_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a â—_o god_n have_v give_v sin_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v his_o work_v or_o action_n but_o his_o permission_n chris_n ho._n 19_o in_o ep_n ro._n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v sixtum_fw-la not_o by_o put_v malice_n into_o they_o but_o by_o not_o impart_v his_o grace_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o through_o their_o own_o desert_n always_o and_o their_o own_o will_n ever_o proper_o work_v the_o same_o see_v annot._n mat._n c._n 13_o 14._o ro._n c._n 1_o 24._o 20._o because_o of_o incredulity_n etc._n he_o repress_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o gentile_n vaunt_v themselves_o of_o their_o receive_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o think_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o may_v come_v into_o their_o room_n declare_v that_o the_o direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o their_o forsake_v be_v their_o incredulity_n exhort_v the_o gentile_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o because_o they_o may_v fall_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o that_o god_n be_v as_o like_a to_o execute_v justice_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o many_o nation_n fall_v to_o heresy_n 28._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n or_o as_o concern_v belief_n in_o christ_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v god_n enemy_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o their_o incredulity_n the_o gentile_n find_v mercy_n otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a election_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n the_o jew_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o still_o for_o god_n never_o promise_v but_o he_o perform_v nor_o repent_v himself_o of_o the_o privilege_n give_v to_o that_o nation_n 30._o for_o as_o you_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o before_o believe_v not_o find_v mercy_n and_o come_v to_o faith_n when_o the_o jew_n do_v fall_v so_o the_o jew_v not_o now_o believe_v when_o all_o the_o gentile_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o god_n disposition_n obtain_v grace_n and_o pardon_n as_o the_o gentile_n have_v do_v 32._o conclude_v al._n that_o so_o god_n take_v all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n in_o sin_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o not_o by_o his_o drift_n or_o cause_v but_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v may_v of_o his_o mercy_n call_v and_o convert_v who_o and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o will_v and_o the_o party_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o deserve_n but_o both_o country_n and_o particular_a man_n may_v refer_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o their_o first_o calling_n and_o conversion_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o mercy_n only_o no_o work_n which_o they_o have_v before_o in_o their_o incredulity_n deserve_v any_o such_o thing_n though_o their_o work_n afterward_o procede_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v merit_n heaven_n 33._o o_o depth_n predestination_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o search_v further_o into_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v the_o jew_n otherwise_o then_o this_o that_o all_o which_o be_v reject_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v just_o reject_v and_o all_o that_o be_v save_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v save_v and_o whosoever_o seek_v among_o the_o people_n to_o spread_v contagion_n of_o curiosity_n by_o seek_v further_o after_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d man_v &_o angel_n reach_v they_o overreache_v &_o overthrow_v themselves_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v obey_v the_o church_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o be_v thy_o part_n and_o every_o man_n else_o thou_o may_v not_o examine_v whether_o thou_o be_v predestinate_a or_o reprobate_a nor_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n secret_a judgement_n towards_o thyself_o or_o other_o man_n it_o be_v the_o common_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n predestination_n that_o in_o this_o unhappy_a time_n have_v open_v blasphemous_a tongue_n and_o direct_v the_o proud_a pen_n of_o caluin_n beza_n verone_n and_o such_o reprobate_n to_o the_o discuss_n of_o such_o particular_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o many_o a_o simple_a man_n and_o special_o of_o young_a scholar_n in_o university_n which_o with_o less_o study_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v proud_n and_o curious_a then_o to_o be_v humble_a wise_a and_o obedient_a chap._n xii_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o mortification_n of_o the_o body_n moral_n 2_o to_z renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n 3_o to_o keep_v of_o unity_n by_o humility_n â—_o to_o the_o right_n use_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o function_n
or_o from_o himself_o to_o change_v every_o year_n or_o in_o every_o epistle_n to_o form_n of_o his_o former_a teach_n to_o come_v daily_o with_o new_a devise_n repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o a_o apostle_n and_o true_a teacher_n of_o christ_n but_o proper_a to_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n whereof_o we_o have_v notorious_a example_n in_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n concord_n constancy_n unity_n and_o verity_n as_o they_o vary_v from_o their_o own_o write_n which_o they_o retract_v reform_v or_o deform_v continual_o so_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n &_o form_n of_o service_n they_o be_v so_o restless_a changeable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n with_o much_o a_o do_v by_o temporal_a law_n or_o by_o the_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v coin_n we_o every_o year_n or_o every_o parliament_n new_a communion_n new_a faith_n and_o new_a christ_n as_o you_o see_v by_o the_o manifold_a endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o heretic_n see_v in_o s._n irenâ—us_n li._n â—_o c._n 18._o and_o tertul._n the_o prescript_n s._n basil_n ep_v 82._o 22._o have_v seal_v the_o learned_a divine_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 3â—_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v not_o only_o give_v grace_n order_n but_o imprint_v and_o seal_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o baptize_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sign_n mark_n badge_n or_o token_n which_o can_v never_o be_v blot_v out_o neither_o by_o sin_n heresy_n apostasy_n nor_o other_o way_n but_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o man_n for_o the_o cognisance_n of_o his_o christendom_n and_o for_o distinction_n from_o other_o which_o be_v never_o of_o christ_n fold_n by_o which_o also_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v and_o depute_v to_o god_n make_v capable_a and_o partaker_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_a to_o her_o law_n and_o discipline_n see_v s._n hierom_n in_o 4._o ephes_n s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o de_fw-fr sp._n sancto_fw-la cap._n 6._o s._n cyril_n hierosol_n catechesi_fw-la â—7_n at_o the_o end_n and_o s._n dionysius_n areopag_n c._n 2._o eccl._n hierarch_n the_o which_o father_n express_v that_o spiritual_a sign_n by_o diverse_a agreeable_a name_n which_o the_o church_n and_o most_o divine_n after_o s._n augustine_n call_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o which_o spiritual_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o special_o convince_v the_o donatist_n that_o the_o say_a sacrament_n though_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o who_o else_o so_o ever_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a see_v ep_n â—7_n &_o li._n 6_o cont_n donatist_n cap._n 1._o &_o li._n 2_o cont_n parmenianum_fw-la 6._o 1â—_n as_o the_o like_a indelible_a character_n give_v also_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n do_v make_v those_o also_o irreiterable_a and_o never_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o once_o whereas_o all_o other_o sacrament_n save_v these_o three_o may_v be_v often_o receive_v of_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o that_o holy_a order_n can_v not_o be_v iterate_v see_v s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o cont_n parmen_fw-la c._n 13._o li._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi coniug_n c._n 24._o and_o s._n gregory_n li._n 2_o rggist_n ep_v 32._o council_n the_o like_a of_o confirmation_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n tarracon_n cap._n 6._o final_o that_o this_o character_n be_v give_v only_o by_o these_o say_v three_o sacrament_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o man_n repeat_v or_o reiterated_a see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n florentine_n and_o trent_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n of_o they_o as_o the_o heretic_n false_o affirm_v but_o agreeable_a as_o you_o see_v both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n â—4_n not_o because_o we_o over-rule_v caluin_n and_o his_o seditious_a sectary_n with_o other_o like_a which_o despise_v dominion_n religion_n as_o s._n jude_n describe_v such_o will_v by_o this_o place_n deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o spiritual_a magistrate_n and_o ruler_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n touch_v their_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n only_o and_o no_o marvel_v that_o the_o male_a factor_n and_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v come_v to_o no_o tribunal_n but_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v remain_v unpunished_a at_o least_o during_o this_o life_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plain_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n yet_o they_o can_v writhe_v themselves_o out_o by_o false_a gloss_n construction_n corruption_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o repress_v they_o notwithstanding_o then_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n manner_n whereby_o only_o tyrannical_a insolent_a and_o proud_a behaviour_n and_o indiscrete_a rigour_n of_o prelate_n or_o apostle_n towards_o their_o flock_n be_v note_v as_o also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n cap._n 5._o the_o greek_a word_n in_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o gospel_n mt._n 20_o 25._o mr._n 10_o 42._o signify_v lordly_a and_o insolent_a dominion_n yet_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v just_a ruâ—e_n preeminence_n and_o prelacy_n over_o they_o not_o only_o for_o their_o life_n but_o also_o and_o principal_o touch_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v &_o do_v call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o the_o same_o and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n for_o foresake_v their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4._o 13_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 20._o tit._n â—_o 11._o and_o all_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a prelate_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n special_o and_o must_v not_o under_o that_o ridiculous_a pretence_n of_o obey_v god_n word_n only_o which_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n as_o anabaptiste_n arian_n and_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o the_o protestant_n disobey_v god_n church_n counsel_n and_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o may_v examine_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o john_n caluin_n as_o simon_n magus_n 〈◊〉_d for_o fall_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o though_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o lord_n 9_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o *_o cooperator_n and_o coadjutor_n by_o who_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v defend_v from_o wolf_n which_o be_v heretic_n seek_v to_o corrupt_v they_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o and_o this_o same_o apostle_n *_o challenge_v to_o be_v their_o father_n as_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o form_v they_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o christ_n chap._n ii_o prosecute_a the_o true_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o give_v of_o his_o not_o come_v 6_o he_o pardon_v now_o after_o some_o part_n of_o penance_n he_o that_o for_o incest_n he_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o last_o epistle_n require_v they_o obedient_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o 12_o then_o of_o his_o go_v from_o troâ—â—_n into_o macedonia_n god_n every_o where_o give_v he_o the_o triumph_n verse_n 1_o and_o i_o have_v determine_v with_o myself_o this_o same_o thing_n not_o to_o come_v to_o you_o again_o in_o sorrow_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a and_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v make_v i_o glad_a but_o he_o that_o be_v make_v sorry_a by_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o this_o same_o i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v not_o when_o i_o come_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n of_o the_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v trust_v in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o of_o much_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n of_o hart_n i_o write_v to_o you_o by_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o charity_n i_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v make_v sorrowful_a not_o i_o have_v he_o make_v sorrowful_a but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o burden_v not_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o ″_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v that_o be_v give_v of_o many_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o shall_v rather_o pardon_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o great_a sorrow_n âœ_o
″_o much_o more_o the_o ministry_n of_o justice_n abound_v in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o glorify_v which_o in_o this_o part_n be_v glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o excel_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v make_v void_a be_v by_o glory_n much_o more_o that_o which_o abide_v be_v in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v therefore_o such_o hope_n we_o use_v much_o confidence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o not_o *_o as_o moses_n put_v a_o vele_n upon_o his_o face_n 33._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n may_v not_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o their_o sense_n be_v dull_v for_o until_o this_o present_a day_n ″_o the_o self_n same_o vele_n in_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n remain_v unrevealed_a because_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o until_o this_o present_a day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v a_o vele_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o hart_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o vele_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o 24_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o *_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v ″_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o face_n reveal_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n as_o of_o our_o lord_n spirit_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n paper_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n of_o scripture_n do_v set_v down_o many_o thing_n in_o writing_n by_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o special_a and_o proper_a book_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o external_a writing_n in_o those_o dead_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o grace_n preach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o habitacle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o which_o book_n of_o faithful_a man_n heart_n s._n paul_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o utter_v in_o any_o epistle_n as_o sundry_a of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n only_o unwritten_a and_o in_o other_o material_a book_n not_o at_o all_o whereof_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o â—_o 4._o say_v what_o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o churchesâ—_n to_o the_o which_o ordinance_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n that_o have_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v consent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v diligent_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o s._n hierom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieroâ—_n c._n 9_o ad_fw-la paâ—_n in_o the_o greed_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o table_n camal_a of_o the_o hart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n book_n also_o whereby_o and_o wherein_o she_o keep_v faithful_o all_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v with_o the_o like_a diligence_n as_o she_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o other_o book_n which_o be_v of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o all_o corruption_n of_o heretic_n and_o other_o injury_n 5._o of_o ourselves_o concur_v this_o make_v first_o against_o the_o heretic_n call_v pelagian_n that_o hold_v our_o meritorious_a action_n or_o cogitation_n to_o be_v of_o free_a will_v only_o and_o not_o of_o god_n special_a grace_n second_o against_o the_o protestant_n who_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o take_v away_o man_n freedom_n and_o proper_a motion_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o do_n the_o apostle_n confess_v our_o good_a cogitation_n to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o not_o as_o come_n of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v heretic_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a law_n not_o true_o understand_v nor_o refer_v the_o christ_n command_v and_o not_o give_v grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v command_v do_v by_o occasion_n kill_v the_o carnal_a jew_n so_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o true_o take_v nor_o expound_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o in_o his_o church_n kill_v the_o heretic_n who_o also_o be_v carnal_a and_o void_a of_o spirit_n gain_v nothing_o by_o the_o external_a precept_n or_o good_a lesson_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o take_v hurt_v by_o the_o same_o see_v s._n augustine_n to_o 〈◊〉_d ser._n 70_o &_o 1000_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la &_o li._n de_fw-fr sp._n &_o light_v c._n 5._o 6._o &_o seq_n 9_o much_o more_o etc._n the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o ministry_n thereof_o before_o the_o old_a be_v that_o the_o new_a by_o all_o her_o sacrament_n and_o priest_n as_o minister_n immediate_a of_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v so_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o charity_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o old_a do_v give_v the_o letter_n or_o external_a act_n of_o the_o law._n 14._o the_o self_n same_o vele_n christ_n as_o the_o jew_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blindness_n which_o god_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o incredulity_n suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o a_o cover_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o daily_o hear_v read_v in_o their_o synagogs_n but_o shall_v when_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o cover_v remove_v perceive_v all_o to_o be_v most_o plain_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o law_n &_o scripture_n even_o so_o heretic_n have_v as_o s._n augustine_n note_v a_o far_o great_a cover_n of_o blindness_n and_o incredulity_n over_o their_o heart_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o impugn_v â—_o than_o the_o jew_n have_v concern_v christ_n can_v not_o see_v though_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v never_o so_o much_o the_o marvellous_a evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o church_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n most_o clear_a for_o she_o and_o her_o doctrine_n and_o shall_v wonder_n at_o their_o former_a blindness_n 17._o liberty_n liberty_n the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n discharge_v we_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n 1â—_n but_o be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o we_o of_o fleshly_a licence_n as_o s._n peter_n write_v nor_o discharge_v christian_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o order_n la_o and_o power_n of_o magistrate_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o some_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v seditious_o teach_v chap._n four_o that_o according_a as_o so_o glorious_a a_o ministry_n require_v he_o live_v and_o preach_v sincere_o 〈◊〉_d the_o which_o glory_n his_o adversary_n can_v not_o count_v vain_a consider_v his_o persecution_n because_o persecution_n be_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o humility_n and_o hope_n and_o meritorious_a of_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o most_o glorious_a body_n and_o soul_n afterward_o verse_n 1_o therefore_o have_v this_o ministration_n according_a as_o we_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n we_o fail_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o we_o renounce_v the_o secret_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o crastines_n nor_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o conscience_n of_o man_n before_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v also_o hide_v in_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v hide_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n io._n may_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o we_o preach_v nor_o our_o self_n but_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o we_o your_o servant_n by_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o because_o god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v of_o darkness_n he_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o
according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o he_o will_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o we_o may_v be_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o before_o have_v hope_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o when_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o which_o also_o believe_v you_o be_v 8._o sign_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o acquisition_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o i_o also_o hear_v your_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o hart_n illuminate_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o the_o hope_n be_v of_o his_o vocation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o pass_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o that_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o celestial_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o above_o ″_o all_o principality_n &_o potestate_fw-la &_o power_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n 8._o but_o also_o in_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o he_o have_v *_o subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v make_v he_o ″_o head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o body_n fullness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v fill_v all_o in_o al._n annotation_n chap._n i._n 21._o all_o principality_n the_o father_n upon_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o they_o find_v the_o order_n of_o holy_a angel_n or_o spirit_n name_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v nine_o order_n of_o they_o of_o which_o some_o be_v here_o count_v and_o call_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o order_n of_o throne_n be_v specify_v which_o make_v five_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v these_o four_o angel_n cherubin_n seraphim_n angel_n and_o archangel_n which_o be_v common_o name_v in_o holy_a write_v in_o all_o there_o be_v nine_o s._n denys_n coel_n hier._n c._n 7._o 8._o 9_o &_o ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o s._n athanas_n li_z de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o fine_a gregor_n moral_n li._n 32._o c._n 18._o therefore_o good_a reader_n make_v no_o account_n of_o *_o caluin_n and_o other_o infidelity_n place_n which_o blasphemous_o blame_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a doctor_n diligence_n in_o this_o point_n of_o curiousitie_n and_o impiety_n the_o whole_a endeavour_n of_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o doubt_n and_o to_o corrupt_v every_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n 22._o head_n also_o it_o make_v a_o high_a proof_n among_o the_o protestant_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o call_n and_o dignity_n proper_a to_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n by_o as_o good_a reason_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n nor_o lord_n 19_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n 25._o because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n nor_o pontifex_n nor_o apostle_n for_o by_o those_o title_n s._n paul_n term_v he_o hebr._n 3_o none_o shall_v be_v pillar_n foundation_n rock_n light_n or_o master_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n because_o christ_n be_v proper_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o new_a doctor_n though_o they_o be_v exceed_o seditious_a and_o will_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v glad_o rid_v of_o king_n and_o all_o other_o superior_n temporal_a if_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o god_n and_o will_v find_v as_o good_a scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o they_o as_o they_o now_o find_v to_o discharge_v themselves_o of_o obedience_n to_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v be_v all_o the_o former_a title_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o christ_n sovereign_a right_n in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a though_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o divine_a ample_a absolute_a excellent_a and_o transcendent_a sort_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n attribute_v or_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o so_o then_o though_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a head_n in_o such_o sovereign_a and_o principal_a manner_n as_o no_o earthly_a man_n or_o mere_a creature_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o it_o join_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o conjunction_n than_o any_o king_n be_v to_o his_o subject_n or_o country_n or_o any_o pope_n or_o prelate_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v governor_n even_o so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n mystical_a life_n motion_n spirit_n grace_n issue_v down_o from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n though_o in_o this_o sort_n we_o say_v no_o man_n can_v be_v head_n but_o christ_n nor_o the_o church_n be_v body_n to_o any_o but_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o chief_a governor_n pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v his_o vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o earth_n 123._o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v damasus_n the_o pope_n summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o ministerial_a head_n the_o head_n can_v not_o say_v to_o the_o foot_n you_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o i_o 21._o for_o therein_o also_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n and_o every_o mortal_a i_o relate_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n mean_v of_o the_o triumphant_a &_o of_o all_o angel_n also_o though_o in_o a_o other_o sort_n no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o church_n militant_a so_o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o pope_n nor_o any_o man_n can_v be_v where_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o for_o this_o sovereign_a preeminence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o body_n mystical_a of_o any_o governor_n peter_n paul_n or_o what_o prelate_n or_o pope_n so_o ever_o chap._n ii_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o unworthines_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 11_o and_o of_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v thâ—â—_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentil_n 〈◊〉_d until_o new_a that_o christ_n by_o his_o cross_n have_v make_v both_o one_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v one_o body_n and_o build_v one_o holy_a temple_n of_o all_o in_o his_o catholic_a church_n verse_n 1_o and_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a by_o your_o offence_n &_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n two_o wherein_o sometime_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n 12._o according_a to_o the_o *_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o air_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v on_o the_o child_n of_o diffidence_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o in_o who_o also_o we_o all_o converse_v sometime_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o god_n which_o be_v scotfree_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a charity_n wherewith_v he_o love_v we_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o sin_n quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o he_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celestial_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o he_o may_v show_v in_o the_o world_n succeed_v the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o bounty_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o by_o ″_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v
of_o timothee_n to_o thessadonica_n they_o meet_v not_o at_o athens_n again_o but_o at_o corinth_n the_o first_o three_o chapter_n of_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o tentation_n of_o those_o persecution_n the_o other_o two_o be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n namely_o in_o sanctification_n of_o their_o body_n and_o not_o in_o fornication_n to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o to_o comfort_v one_o a_o other_o about_o their_o friend_n depart_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o continual_a preparation_n to_o die_v the_o laiety_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o every_o point_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v gâ—â—_n for_o they_o â—_o and_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v because_o his_o preach_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n receive_v it_o with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n the_o father_n &_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o all_o you_o epiphanie_n make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o mindful_a of_o the_o work_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o charity_n &_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o god_n and_o our_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o know_v brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n your_o election_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o that_o our_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o fullness_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o have_v be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o you_o become_v ″_o follower_n of_o we_o &_o of_o our_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o tribulation_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o so_o that_o you_o be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o macedonia_n &_o in_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o from_o you_o be_v bruit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o macedonia_n and_o in_o achaia_n but_o in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o god_n ward_n be_v procee_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o they_o themselves_o report_v of_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v to_o you_o and_o how_o you_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n 21._o from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o to_o expect_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n 1._o 6._o folowere_v of_o us._n himself_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o commend_v they_o for_o imitation_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o to_o join_v himself_o in_o that_o point_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o pattern_n to_o walk_v after_o where_o without_o curiosity_n he_o name_v himself_o first_o and_o our_o lord_n afterward_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o near_o and_o ready_a object_n than_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o be_v follow_v but_o through_o the_o preach_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n or_o hear_n and_o this_o imitation_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n or_o other_o have_v make_v so_o many_o religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n and_o rule_n all_o tend_v to_o the_o better_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n see_v the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—_o and_o philip._n 3_o 17._o chap._n ii_o no_o call_v even_o themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o be_v as_o he_o say_v in_o most_o commendable_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v with_o all_o joy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o citizen_n verse_n 1_o for_o yourselves_o know_v brethren_n our_o entrance_n unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o vain_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o man_n have_v suffer_v before_o and_o *_o be_v abuse_v with_o contumely_n as_o you_o know_v at_o philippi_n 23._o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o our_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n in_o much_o carefulness_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o our_o exhortation_n be_v not_o of_o error_n nor_o of_o uncleanness_n nor_o in_o deceit_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o as_o we_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o we_o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o prove_v our_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o neither_o have_v we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o word_n of_o adulation_n as_o you_o know_v nor_o in_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n god_n be_v witness_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o nor_o seek_v glory_n of_o man_n neither_o of_o you_o nor_o of_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereas_o we_o may_v have_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v mild_n child_n '_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o you_o as_o if_o a_o nurse_n i_o shall_v cherish_v her_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o so_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o you_o we_o will_v glad_o deliver_v unto_o you_o not_o only_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v become_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n 12._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o you_o be_v mindful_a brethren_n 3_o of_o *_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n day_n &_o night_n work_v lest_o we_o shall_v charge_v any_o of_o you_o we_o preach_v among_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o without_o blame_n we_o have_v be_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o as_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o desire_v and_o comfort_v you_o have_v adiur_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o also_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n ″_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o that_o have_v believe_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o you_o brethren_z be_v become_v follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o jewrie_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o you_o also_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o your_o own_o lineage_n as_o they_o also_o of_o the_o jew_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o who_o both_o kill_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v adversary_n to_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o prohibit_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o end_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o we_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v of_o you_o for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o sight_n not_o in_o hart_n have_v hasten_v the_o more_o abundant_o to_o see_v your_o face_n with_o much_o desire_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o will_v have_v come_v to_o you_o i_o paul_n certes_o once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n have_v hinder_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n prayer_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o here_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o paul_n preach_v before_o he_o write_v to_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o lawful_a apostle_n pastor_n and_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n preach_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o god_n own_o word_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n of_o man_n or_o pharisaical_a tradition_n as_o they_o false_o
which_o cause_n comfort_v one_o a_o other_o &_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o as_o also_o you_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o will_v know_v they_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o that_o govern_v you_o in_o our_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o that_o you_o have_v they_o more_o aboudant_o in_o charity_n for_o their_o work_n have_v peace_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o lent_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n 9_o admonish_v the_o unquiet_a comfort_v the_o weak-minded_n bear_v up_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o see_v that_o *_o none_n render_v evil_a for_o evil_a to_o any_o man_n but_o always_o that_o which_o be_v good_a pursue_v towards_o each_o other_o 1._o and_o towards_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o always_o rejoice_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o probam_fw-la pray_v *_o without_o intermission_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o all_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o the_o spirit_n extinguish_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o prophecy_n despise_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o ″_o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a âœ_o verse_n 22_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a refrain_v yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n himself_o sanctify_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n without_o blame_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 26_o salute_v all_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o holy_a kiss_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o i_o adjure_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n annotat_fw-la chap._n v._n 10_o but_o proous_a spirit_n though_o we_o may_v not_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n nor_o contemmne_v the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o geve_v to_o light_a credit_n to_o every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o arch-heretike_n ever_o do_v we_o must_v try_v thâ—â—_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v guile_n â—_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v in_o the_o title_n as_o the_o first_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o wit_n at_o corinth_n where_o they_o remain_v 11._o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n &_o straight_o upon_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n first_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n and_o perseuêrance_n comfort_v they_o again_o in_o those_o persecution_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplisment_n second_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o at_o hand_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n what_o he_o tell_v they_o thereof_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v present_a as_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o afterward_o 15._o to_o hold_v his_o tradition_n unwrite_v no_o less_o than_o the_o write_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o those_o persecution_n and_o heresy_n raise_v then_o and_o afterward_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o the_o mystery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o not_o antichrist_n himself_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n a_o plain_a apostasy_n &_o they_o the_o whole_a before_o run_v mystery_n be_v once_o perfect_o wrought_v shall_v follow_v the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n as_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v himself_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o then_o at_o length_n after_o all_o this_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o not_o before_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o vision_n or_o of_o some_o speech_n of_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n any_o make_v to_o seduce_v you_o withal_o or_o of_o my_o former_a epistle_n or_o any_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o know_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n last_o he_o reque_v their_o prayer_n and_o require_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n namely_o that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v able_a get_v their_o own_o live_n with_o work_v as_o he_o also_o give_v they_o example_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v thereto_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o chap._n i._n he_o thank_v god_n for_o their_o increase_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o constancy_n in_o persecution_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o merit_v thereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o their_o persecutor_n do_v damnation_n 11_o and_o also_o pray_v for_o their_o accomplishment_n verse_n 1_o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timothee_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n so_o as_o meet_v be_v because_o your_o faith_n increase_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o abound_v towards_o each_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o also_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n which_o you_o sustain_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o merit_n you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o also_o you_o suffer_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o repay_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o vex_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v vex_v rest_n with_o we_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o power_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n give_v revenge_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n &_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a pain_n in_o destruction_n from_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v same_o glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v because_o our_o testimony_n concern_v you_o be_v credit_v in_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o worthy_a of_o his_o vocation_n and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n ii_o he_o require_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o think_v that_o domesday_n be_v at_o hand_n â—_o repeat_n unto_o they_o that_o there_o must_v before_o come_v first_o a_o revolt_n second_o the_o revelation_n also_o of_o antichrist_n himself_o in_o person_n and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o permit_v any_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o only_o himself_o that_o also_o with_o his_o lie_v wonder_v he_o shall_v win_v to_o he_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n but_o christ_n shall_v come_v then_o immediate_o in_o majesty_n and_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o 13_o therefore_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o 15_o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o hiâ—_n tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwrite_v &_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v they_o verse_n 1_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o advent_a brethren_z by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o our_o congregation_n into_o he_o âœ_o verse_n two_o that_o you_o be_v not_o easy_o move_v from_o your_o sense_n nor_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o epistle_n as_o send_v by_o we_o ″_o as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o let_v no_o man_n seduce_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n for_o ″_o unless_o there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d a_o revolt_n first_o and_z ″_o
the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o which_o be_v a_o adversary_n &_o be_v ″_o extol_v saint_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o sit_v ″_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o remember_v you_o not_o that_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o now_o ″_o what_o let_v you_o know_v that_o he_o may_v be_v reveal_v in_o his_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n work_v only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v do_v hold_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o then_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v *_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v kill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o &_o shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o advent_n he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o come_a be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n ″_o in_o all_o power_n and_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o in_o all_o seduce_a of_o iniquity_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o therefore_o 24._o god_n will_v send_v they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v lie_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o that_o all_o may_v be_v judge_v which_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v consent_v to_o iniquity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v you_o firstfruit_n unto_o salvation_n in_o sanctification_n of_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o into_o the_o which_o also_o he_o have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n unto_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d the_o ″_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n &_o our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v eternal_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n in_o grace_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o exhort_v your_o heart_n and_o confirm_v you_o in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o word_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o aâ—_n though_o the_o day_n secret_n the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n feed_v by_o satan_n deceit_n have_v seek_v to_o know_v and_o to_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o god_n will_v not_o impart_v to_o he_o nor_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o far_o that_o both_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o often_o afterward_o some_o have_v feign_a revelation_n some_o false_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n some_o presume_v to_o calculate_v and_o conject_v by_o the_o star_n and_o give_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n all_o which_o seducer_n be_v here_o note_v in_o the_o person_n of_o some_o that_o be_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o thessalonian_o therein_o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 80_o epistle_n ad_fw-la hesychium_n prove_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n year_n or_o age_n that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o second_o advent_n shall_v be_v â—_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o revolt_n first_o though_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o moment_n hour_n or_o any_o certain_a time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v antichrist_n yet_o he_o warrant_v we_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v before_o certain_a thing_n be_v fulfil_v which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o permission_n before_o which_o be_v diverse_a whereof_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v forewarn_v here_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o two_o special_o of_o a_o revolt_n defection_n or_o a_o apostasy_n and_o of_o the_o come_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n which_o two_o pertain_v in_o effect_n both_o to_o one_o either_o depend_v of_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v fall_v as_o it_o may_v be_v think_v near_o together_o and_o therefore_o s_n augustine_n make_v they_o but_o one_o thing_n this_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n by_o the_o judgement_n in_o manner_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n be_v the_o general_a forsake_v &_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o tertullian_n li._n the_o resur_n carnis_fw-la s._n hierom_n q_o 11_o add_v algasiam_n s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 4._o and_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 20_o c._n 19_o all_o which_o father_n and_o the_o rest_n *_o caluin_n presumpâ—kously_o condemn_v of_o error_n and_o folly_n herein_o locum_fw-la for_o that_o their_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n blasphemous_a fiction_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n father_n to_o establish_v which_o false_a impiety_n they_o interpret_v this_o revolt_n or_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o general_a revolt_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n who_o house_n or_o building_n they_o say_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o lay_v many_o year_n ruin_v and_o rule_v only_o by_o satan_n and_o antichrist_n so_o faith_n the_o foresay_a archheretic_n here_o though_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o defence_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n else_o where_o require_v he_o seem_v as_o all_o their_o fashion_n be_v to_o speak_v in_o other_o place_n quite_o contrary_a but_o with_o such_o colour_n and_o collusion_n of_o word_n that_o neither_o other_o man_n nor_o himself_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v have_v or_o say_v and_o his_o father_n wicleffe_n and_o luther_n his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n illyricus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fall_v from_o christ_n so_o various_a among_o themselves_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a to_o see_v their_o confusion_n and_o a_o pitieful_a case_n that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v follow_v such_o companion_n to_o evident_a perdition_n but_o concern_v â—his_v error_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o church_n defection_n or_o revolt_n god_n it_o be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o many_o place_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n affirm_v they_o to_o deny_v christ_n and_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n &_o inheritance_n buy_v with_o his_o blood_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v or_o perish_v li._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n c._n 12._o 13._o de_fw-fr civit._n li._n 20._o c._n 8._o in_o psal_n 85_o ad_fw-la illud_fw-la tu_fw-la soâ—u_fw-la deus_fw-la magnus_fw-la ps_n 70_o conc._n 2._o &_o psal_n 60._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 8._o s._n hierom_n refute_v the_o same_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o the_o 6._o luciferian_o prove_v against_o they_o that_o they_o make_v god_n subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o poor_a miserable_a christ_n that_o imagine_v the_o church_n his_o body_n may_v either_o perish_v or_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n both_o of_o they_o answer_n to_o the_o heretic_n argument_n ground_v on_o scripture_n false_o understand_v which_o be_v to_o long_o here_o to_o rehearse_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n and_o excuse_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o forsake_v god_n church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v or_o remain_v hide_v or_o in_o themselves_o only_o and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n dwell_o to_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o christ_n honour_n power_n providence_n and_o promise_n if_o the_o adversary_n have_v say_v that_o this_o revolt_n which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o world_n end_n 18._o be_v mean_v of_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n &_o apostate_n revolt_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v say_v truth_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o other_o faith_n who_o s._n john_n call_v antichristes_n and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a be_v it_o speak_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n church_n and_o all_o learned_a catholic_n that_o this_o great_a defection_n or_o revolt_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o special_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o withal_o from_o most_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n not_o that_o the_o catholic_a christian_n either_o in_o the_o time_n of_o
let_v we_o avoid_v those_o novelty_n of_o word_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prescript_n and_o keep_v the_o old_a term_n penance_n fast_v priest_n church_n bishop_n mass_n matin_n evensong_n the_o b._n sacrament_n altar_n oblation_n host_n sacrifice_n alleluia_n amen_o lent_n palme-sunday_n chrisimas_fw-la &_o the_o very_a word_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n and_o condemn_v these_o new_a apostate_n new_a faith_n and_o phrase_n 20._o false_o call_v knowledge_n call_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n to_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o great_a knowledge_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o father_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o pretend_a skill_n a_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v be_v in_o truth_n high_a and_o deep_a blindness_n such_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 5_o c._n 17._o as_o forsake_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n argue_v the_o holy_a priest_n of_o unskilfulnes_n not_o consider_v how_o far_o more_o worth_a a_o religious_a idiot_n be_v they_o a_o blasphemous_a and_o impudent_a sophister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v and_o again_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o heretic_n say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o age_n heretofore_o but_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v of_o late_a etc._n etc._n see_v his_o whole_a book_n concern_v these_o matter_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n the_o chief_a scope_n of_o this_o second_o to_o timothee_n be_v to_o open_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o before_o the_o end_n prepare_v first_o his_o mind_n with_o much_o circumstance_n because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v grieve_v he_o sore_o and_o also_o may_v be_v a_o tentation_n unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n &_o of_o the_o reward_n that_o the_o one_o be_v honourable_a and_o the_o other_o most_o glorious_a and_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n as_o himself_o now_o have_v do_v he_o whereby_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o last_o apprehension_n and_o imprisonment_n there_o as_o he_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n cap._n 1_o onesiphorus_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n careful_o seek_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n thus_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o resolution_n or_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n cap._n 4._o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o timothee_n chap._n i._n with_o his_o praise_n he_o covert_o exhort_v he_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v for_o his_o trouble_n 6_o have_v grace_n give_v in_o order_n to_o help_v he_o 8_o and_o know_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o namely_o with_o the_o example_n of_o onesiphorus_n verse_n 1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o timothee_n my_o dear_a son_n grace_n mercy_n peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o i_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o progenitour_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o intermission_n i_o have_v a_o memory_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o calling_n to_o mind_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o not_o feign_a which_o also_o dwell_v first_o ″_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n loïs_n and_o thy_o mother_n eunîce_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o thou_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o 25._o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o sobriety_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v not_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o travail_n with_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v deliver_v and_o call_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a call_n 5._o *_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n â—_o which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n *_o before_o the_o secular_a time_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_v now_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v destroy_v death_n &_o illuminate_v life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherein_o *_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o apostle_n and_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n but_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v &_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v my_o ″_o depositum_fw-la unto_o that_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o have_v thou_o ″_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n &_o write_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o love_n in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o keep_v the_o good_a depositum_fw-la by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o thou_o know_a this_n that_o all_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v avert_v from_o i_o of_o who_o be_v phigelus_fw-la and_o hermogenes_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o our_o lord_n give_v mercy_n to_o *_o the_n house_n of_o onesiphorus_n 19_o because_o he_o have_v often_o refresh_v i_o and_o have_v ever_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o seek_v i_o careful_o and_o find_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o our_o lord_n grant_v he_o to_o find_v mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n he_o minister_v to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n thou_o know_a better_a annotation_n chap._n i._n 5._o in_o thy_o grandmother_n though_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o many_o that_o be_v of_o incredulous_a heretical_a or_o ill_a parent_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a benediction_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a education_n and_o to_o have_v good_a faithful_a progenitor_n and_o catholic_a parent_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v catholic_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o education_n in_o the_o church_n to_o follow_v strange_a doctrine_n abandon_v not_o only_a our_o next_o natural_a parent_n faith_n but_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o if_o to_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n only_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v then_o but_o new_o plant_v be_v so_o commendable_a even_o in_o a_o bishop_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o now_o laudable_a to_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o so_o many_o our_o progenitor_n and_o age_n that_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v our_o protestant_n in_o their_o great_a wisdom_n laugh_v at_o good_a simple_a man_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o their_o father_n faith_n count_v but_o s._n hierom_n 8._o i_o be_o a_o christian_n laudable_a say_v he_o and_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o carry_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o my_o forehead_n and_o again_o ep_a 65._o c._n 3._o until_o this_o day_n the_o christian_a world_n have_v be_v without_o this_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n will_v i_o hold_v fast_o be_v a_o old_a man_n wherein_o i_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v we_o often_o to_o school_n to_o our_o father_n 43._o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o they_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o and_o again_o our_o father_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n and_o common_o the_o true_a god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o forefather_n dan._n 2._o 3._o and_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n be_v name_v new_a and_o fresh_a such_o as_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o deut._n 32._o final_o s._n paul_n both_o here_o and_o 24._o often_o else_o allege_v for_o his_o defence_n and_o commendation_n that_o he_o be_v of_o faithful_a progenitor_n
and_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o heretic_n can_v not_o light_o brag_v of_o no_o one_o sect_n common_o during_o so_o long_a without_o intermission_n 11._o that_o they_o can_v have_v many_o progenitor_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a our_o catholic_a faith_n to_o be_v false_a suppose_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a 12._o depositum_fw-la a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o christian_n reward_v that_o every_o of_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o worldly_a loss_n sustain_v for_o defence_n or_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o extant_a with_o god_n and_o keep_v as_o depositum_fw-la to_o be_v repay_v or_o receive_v again_o in_o heaven_n which_o if_o the_o worlding_n believe_v or_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o marvel_v to_o see_v catholic_a man_n so_o willing_o to_o lose_v land_n liberty_n credit_n life_n and_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n faith_n 13._o a_o form_n the_o apostle_n do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o faith_n doctrine_n &_o phrase_n of_o catholic_a speech_n and_o preach_v &_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o writing_n as_o here_o we_o see_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v timothee_n over_o and_o above_o his_o epistle_n unto_o he_o and_o how_o precise_o christian_a doctor_n ought_v to_o keep_v the_o form_n of_o word_n ancient_o appropriate_v to_o the_o mystery_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o religion_n word_n s._n augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n c._n 23._o philosopher_n speak_v with_o freedom_n of_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v speak_v according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n lest_o licentious_a liberty_n of_o word_n breed_v a_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n also_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o trinity_n person_n essence_n consubstantial_a transubstantiation_n mass_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a be_v verba_fw-la sana_fw-la as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v sound_a word_n give_v to_o express_v certain_a high_a truth_n in_o religion_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n under_o christ_n and_o partly_o very_o apt_o invent_v by_o holy_a counsel_n and_o father_n to_o express_v as_o near_o as_o can_v be_v the_o high_a inestable_a or_o unspeakable_a verity_n of_o some_o point_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o heretic_n audacity_n and_o invention_n of_o new_a word_n and_o profane_a speech_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n warn_v timothee_n to_o avoid_v 1_o ep_n c._n 6_o 10._o and_o 2_o ep_n 2_o 16._o see_v the_o annotation_n there_o 18._o our_o lord_n prisoner_n to_o have_v this_o prayer_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o any_o priest_n or_o poor_a cath._n man_n so_o relieve_v give_v the_o great_a hope_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n or_o general_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o land_n honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ii_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o labour_v diligent_o in_o his_o office_n consider_v the_o reward_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o denial_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v he_o 14_o not_o to_o contend_v but_o to_o shun_v heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v move_v to_o see_v some_o subvert_v consider_v that_o the_o elect_v continue_v catholic_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o all_o sort_n 24_o yet_o withal_o sweetness_n to_o reclaim_v the_o deceive_v verse_n 1_o thou_o therefore_o my_o son_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o &_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n these_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o labour_v thou_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n to_o god_n entangle_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o to_o who_o he_o have_v approve_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o he_o also_o that_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n be_v not_o crown_v unless_o he_o strive_v lawful_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o the_o husbandman_n that_o labour_v must_v first_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v for_o our_o lord_n will_v give_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n understand_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o be_v mindful_a that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o wherein_o i_o labour_v even_o unto_o band_n as_o a_o malefactor_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o therefore_o endeavour_n i_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o a_o faithful_a say_n for_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o together_o âœ_o verse_n 12_o if_o we_o shall_v sustain_v 3._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v together_o *_o if_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o also_o will_v deny_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v not_o deny_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o these_o thing_n admonish_v testify_v before_o our_o lord_n contend_v not_o in_o word_n for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o subversion_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 15_o careful_o provide_v to_o present_v thyself_o approve_v to_o god_n a_o workman_n not_o to_o be_v confound_v ″_o right_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o 20._o profane_a and_o vain_a speech_n avoid_v for_o they_o do_v much_o grow_v to_o impiety_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o &_o ″_o their_o speech_n spread_v as_o a_o canker_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philêtus_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v do_v already_o and_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v have_v this_o seal_n our_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o let_v every_o one_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o ″_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o certain_a in_o deed_n unto_o honour_n but_o certain_a unto_o contumely_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o if_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v ″_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a &_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o but_o youthful_a desire_n flee_v and_o pursue_v justice_n faith_n charity_n &_o peace_n with_o they_o that_o invocate_v our_o lord_n from_o a_o pure_a hart_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n avoid_v know_v that_o they_o engender_v brawl_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n must_v not_o wrangle_v but_o be_v mild_a towards_o all_o man_n apt_a to_o teach_v patient_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o with_o modesty_n admonish_v they_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n lest_o sometime_o will_n god_n give_v they_o repentance_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o they_o recover_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o he_o will_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4_o no_o man_n be_v a_o soldier_n function_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o make_v marriage_n &_o the_o needful_a care_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n thereupon_o ever_o depend_v special_a impediment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n service_n as_o bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o that_o be_v with_o a_o wife_n say_v he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n how_o to_o please_v his_o wife_n and_o be_v distract_v or_o divide_v 2_o cor._n 7._o second_o the_o practice_n of_o physic_n merchandise_n or_o any_o other_o profane_a faculty_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n to_o gather_v riches_n and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v hawk_v gameve_v show_n interlude_n or_o the_o like_a pastime_n be_v here_o forbid_a three_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n and_o manifold_a base_a office_n do_v to_o they_o for_o to_o obtain_v dignity_n and_o promotion_n cause_n be_v disagreable_a to_o priestly_a function_n not_o so_o to_o be_v their_o chaplain_n for_o his_o purpose_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o confession_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o to_o say_v divine_a service_n before_o they_o and_o such_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n for_o all_o such_o service_n do_v
prone_a to_o their_o old_a la_o and_o voluntary_o after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o baptism_n commit_v this_o sin_n of_o incredulity_n and_o apostasy_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o abundant_a remission_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o baptism_n which_o can_v never_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o again_o and_o that_o general_a full_a pardon_n he_o call_v here_o oblation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o 26_o verse_n hostiam_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la a_o host_n for_o sin_n 26._o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o sin_n as_o the_o caluinist_n abuse_v other_o like_a place_n against_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o they_o abuse_v this_o as_o the_o novatians_n do_v before_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o heretic_n apostata_fw-la or_o any_o that_o wilful_o forsake_v the_o truth_n can_v never_o be_v forgive_v which_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n be_v most_o wicked_a blasphemy_n the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v as_o be_v there_o say_v only_o to_o terrify_v the_o hebrews_n baptism_n that_o fall_v from_o christ_n they_o can_v nor_o so_o easy_o have_v the_o host_n of_o christ_n death_n apply_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v baptize_v any_o more_o but_o must_v pass_v by_o sacramental_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o other_o hard_a remedy_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v after_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n discipline_n therefore_o s._n cyril_n say_v li._n 5_o in_o io._n cap._n 17._o penance_n be_v not_o exclude_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n but_o the_o renew_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n he_o do_v not_o here_o take_v away_o the_o second_o or_o three_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o host_n which_o be_v christ_n he_o deni_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o upon_o the_o cross_n scripture_n so_o say_v this_o holy_a doctor_n and_o by_o this_o place_n &_o the_o like_o you_o see_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o heretic_n &_o ignorant_a person_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o by_o follow_a their_o own_o fantasy_n *_o they_o pervert_v to_o their_o damnation_n 3._o 29._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n whosoever_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n sacrament_n either_o as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n or_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o our_o saviour_n call_v that_o also_o *_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 22._o or_o of_o other_o common_a drink_n be_v worthy_a death_n and_o god_n will_v in_o the_o next_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o punish_v here_o revenge_v it_o with_o grevous_a punishment_n 31._o it_o be_v horrible_a penance_n let_v all_o christian_a people_n do_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o life_n do_v by_o god_n himself_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o whether_o temporal_a as_o in_o purgatory_n or_o eternal_a as_o in_o hell_n be_v exceed_o grevous_a 34._o you_o have_v compassion_n religion_n to_o be_v merciful_a to_o the_o afflict_a for_o religion_n &_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o misery_n be_v a_o very_a meritorious_a work_n and_o give_v great_a confidence_n before_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o repayment_n or_o remuneration_n for_o the_o same_o 34._o with_o joy_n religion_n if_o all_o christian_a man_n will_v consider_v this_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o lose_v their_o land_n or_o good_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 38._o life_n of_o faith_n afflict_a faithful_n man_n afflict_v in_o this_o life_n have_v their_o comfort_n in_o their_o assure_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v they_o once_o from_o all_o these_o misery_n &_o so_o by_o that_o faith_n and_o comfort_n they_o live_v whereas_o otherwise_o this_o miserable_a life_n be_v a_o death_n chap._n xi_o he_o exhort_v they_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n to_o stick_v unto_o god_n though_o they_o see_v not_o yet_o his_o reward_n show_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n aforetime_o do_v the_o like_a be_v all_o constant_a in_o faith_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n but_o they_o and_o we_o now_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o together_o verse_n 1_o and_o ″_o faith_n be_v hope_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o argument_n of_o thing_n ″_o not_o appear_v âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o this_o the_o old_a man_n obtain_v testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o *_o by_o faith_n 13_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o of_o invisible_a thing_n visible_a thing_n may_v be_v make_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o by_o faith_n 4_o abel_n offer_v a_o great_a host_n to_o god_n they_o cain_n *_o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v iâ—st_v 35._o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o gift_n &_o by_o it_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o by_o faith_n 11._o henoch_n be_v translate_v 16._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o he_o be_v not_o find_v because_o god_n translate_v he_o for_o before_o his_o translation_n he_o have_v testimony_n that_o he_o have_v please_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o ″_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o not_o rewarde_a to_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o by_o faith_n 17._o noë_n have_v receive_v a_o answer_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o see_v seat_v frame_v the_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v institute_v heir_n of_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o by_o faith_n 1._o he_o that_o be_v call_v abraham_n obey_v to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o by_o faith_n he_o abide_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n dwell_v in_o cottage_n with_o isaac_n &_o jacob_n the_o coheire_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o he_o expect_v the_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o artificer_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o sara_n also_o herself_o be_v barren_a receive_a virtue_n in_o conceave_a of_o seed_n yea_o past_o the_o time_n of_o age_n because_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v faithful_a which_o have_v promise_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n even_o of_o one_o and_o he_o quite_o dead_a there_o rise_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n in_o multitude_n 22._o &_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o according_a to_o faith_n die_v all_o these_o not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o of_o and_o salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v pilgrim_n &_o stranger_n upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o same_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o they_o have_v time_n very_o to_o return_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o heavenly_a therefore_o god_n be_v not_o confound_v to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o *_o by_o faith_n 9_o abraham_n offer_v isaac_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v and_o his_o onlie-begotten_a do_v he_o offer_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n 7._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v seed_n be_v call_v to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o again_o for_o a_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o by_o faith_n 36._o also_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v isaac_n bless_a jacob_n and_o esau_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o by_o faith_n 15._o jacob_n die_v bless_a every_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 31._o *_o and_o ″_o adore_a the_o top_n of_o his_o roddo_fw-la âœ_o verse_n 22_o *_o by_o faith_n joseph_n die_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n 25._o and_o give_v commandment_n hereby_o concern_v his_o bone_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o *_o by_o faith_n 2._o moses_n be_v bear_v be_v
hide_v three_o month_n by_o his_o parent_n because_o they_o see_v he_o a_o proper_a infant_n and_o they_o fear_v not_o *_o the_o king_n edict_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o *_o by_o faith_n 11_o moses_n be_v make_v great_a deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaos_n daughter_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o confute_v he_o look_v unto_o the_o remuneration_n 37._o âœ_o verse_n 27_o *_o by_o faith_n he_o leave_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a he_o sustain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o by_o faith_n he_o celebrate_v the_o pasche_n &_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o firstborn_a 22._o may_v not_o touch_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o *_o by_o faith_n they_o pass_v the_o red_a sea_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o the_o egyptian_n assay_v be_v devour_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o *_o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o 10_o by_o the_o circute_n of_o seven_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o *_o by_o faith_n 3._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n perish_v not_o with_o the_o incredulous_a receive_v the_o spy_n with_o peace_n âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o yet_o say_v for_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o tell_v of_o gedeon_n barac_n samson_n jephtè_n david_n samuël_n &_o the_o prophet_n martyr_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n ″_o wrought_v justice_n obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o extinguish_v the_o force_n of_o fire_n repel_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n recover_v of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o battle_n turn_v away_o the_o camp_n of_o forainer_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o woman_n receive_v of_o resurrection_n their_o dead_a and_o other_o be_v rack_v not_o accept_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a resurrection_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o mockery_n and_o stripe_n moreover_o also_o of_o band_n &_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v hew_v they_o be_v tempt_v they_o die_v in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o go_v about_o in_o sheep-skinne_n in_o goat_n skin_n needy_a in_o distress_n afflict_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n ⊢_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n âœ_o verse_n 40_o god_n for_o we_o provide_v some_o better_a thing_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v consummate_a annotation_n chap._n xi_o 1._o faith_n be_v by_o this_o description_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o all_o the_o commendation_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n faith_n you_o may_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o forge_a special_a faith_n of_o the_o protestant_n whereby_o every_o one_o of_o these_o new_a sectmaster_n &_o their_o follower_n believe_v their_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o their_o sect_n be_v clean_o contrary_a one_o to_o a_o other_o â—_o not_o appear_v this_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o faith_n say_v s._n augustine_n if_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o see_v sacrament_n for_o what_o great_a thing_n be_v it_o if_o that_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v see_v according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n say_v because_o than_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v aug._n in_o evang_v io._n tract_n 79._o which_o may_v be_v a_o rebuke_n also_o and_o a_o check_n to_o all_o those_o faithless_a speech_n i_o will_v see_v he_o taste_v he_o touch_v he_o and_o feel_v his_o very_a flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 6._o he_o that_o come_v faith_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o heathen_a or_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v without_o the_o catholic_a faith_n all_o his_o work_n shall_v profit_v he_o no_o whit_n to_o salvation_n 21._o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n septuaginta_fw-la the_o learned_a may_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o place_n of_o genesis_n whence_o it_o be_v allege_v 31._o but_o follow_v the_o septuaginta_fw-la though_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n as_o also_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o curious_a as_o man_n now_o a_o day_n to_o examine_v all_o by_o the_o hebrew_n only_a because_o they_o writing_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v very_o well_o that_o this_o translation_n 14._o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o and_o as_o true_a and_o as_o direct_o intend_v as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o translation_n continue_v always_o authentical_a in_o the_o greek_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n thereof_o from_o the_o hebrew_n translation_n even_o so_o we_o that_o be_v catholic_n follow_v with_o all_o the_o latin_a father_n the_o authentical_a latin_a translation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_n that_o now_o be_v but_o caluin_n be_v not_o only_o very_o saucy_a but_o very_o ignorant_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la be_v deceive_v rod._n and_o yet_o that_o the_o apostle_n without_o curiosity_n be_v content_a to_o follow_v they_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n be_v they_o without_o point_n bed_n may_v be_v translate_v the_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o which_o they_o understand_v so_o well_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o within_o three_o line_n after_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n they_o translate_v the_o same_o word_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o observe_v in_o those_o word_n he_o adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o adoration_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v this_o word_n may_v be_v do_v to_o creature_n thing_n or_o to_o god_n at_o and_o before_o a_o creature_n as_o at_o or_o 6._o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o old_a time_n now_o at_o or_o before_o the_o crucifix_n relic_n image_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n 93._o 131._o adore_v you_o his_o footstool_n adore_v you_o towards_o his_o holy_a mount_n we_o will_v adore_v towards_o the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v or_o which_o by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v all_o one_o adore_v you_o his_o holy_a mount_n we_o will_v adore_v the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n stand_v as_o also_o collect_v the_o greek_a father_n s_n damascene_fw-la li._n 1_o de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la and_o leontius_n cite_v of_o he_o yea_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o do_v handle_v these_o place_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o interpret_n the_o greek_a as_o our_o latin_a have_v and_o as_o we_o do_v he_o adore_v the_o rod_n or_o the_o top_n of_o his_o rod_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o joseph_n now_o prince_n of_o egypt_n so_o fulfil_v joseph_n dream_n which_o foretell_v the_o same_o gen._n 37_o and_o withal_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o prophetical_a fact_n 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o joseph_n by_o ephraim_n his_o young_a son_n in_o the_o first_o king_n jeroboam_fw-la thus_o the_o greek_a father_n where_o unto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n who_o he_o adore_v by_o and_o in_o his_o cross_n as_o he_o do_v joseph_n by_o or_o in_o his_o rod_n and_o sceptre_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v it_o by_o faith_n dulia_n as_o have_v respect_n towards_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluâ—nists_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v not_o adore_v image_n crucifix_n or_o any_o visible_a creature_n that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o adore_v god_n at_o or_o by_o such_o creature_n nor_o kneel_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v intolerable_a say_v thus_o lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n he_o adore_v god_n add_v no_o less_o than_o
example_n of_o abraham_n ro._n 4._o abraham_n in_o deed_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n also_o 25_o and_o likewise_o rahab_n verse_n 1_o my_o brethren_n 16._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o glory_n ″_o in_o acception_n of_o person_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o if_o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o your_o assembly_n a_o man_n have_v a_o golden_a ring_n in_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o there_o shall_v enter_v in_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o homely_a attire_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o &_o you_o have_v respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o goodly_a apparel_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o sit_v thou_o here_o well_o but_o say_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n stand_v thou_o there_o or_o sit_v under_o my_o footstool_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v with_o yourselves_o and_o be_v become_v judge_n of_o unjust_a cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o hear_v my_o dear_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n scotfree_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o you_o have_v dishonour_v the_o poor_a man_n do_v not_o the_o scotfree_a oppress_v you_o by_o might_n and_o themselves_o draw_v you_o to_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o do_v not_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o good_a name_n that_o be_v invocate_v upon_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o if_o notwithstanding_a you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a la_o according_o to_o the_o scripture_n 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o if_o you_o accept_v person_n you_o work_n sin_n 13._o reprove_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o *_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o offend_v in_o one_o 18._o ″_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n but_o shall_v kill_v thou_o be_v make_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o beginning_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o la_o of_o liberty_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o ″_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v mercy_n and_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d exalt_v itself_o above_o judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o ″_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o *_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a 17_o &_o lack_v daily_a food_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o one_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v in_o peace_n be_v warm_v &_o fill_v but_o you_o give_v they_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o so_o faith_n also_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o some_o man_n say_v thou_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o have_v work_n show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o work_n &_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o by_o work_n my_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v devil_n o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a idle_a '_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o ″_o abraham_n our_o father_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n 10._o *_o offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o see_v thou_o that_o ″_o faith_n do_v work_n with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o the_o work_n the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v 3_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n and_o he_o be_v call_v ″_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o ″_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o *_o ″_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n 22._o be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o put_v they_o forth_o a_o other_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o even_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o also_o ″_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o in_o acception_n of_o person_n person_n the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o seditious_a person_n sometime_o gather_v hereof_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n in_o commonweal_v or_o assembly_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_n the_o free_a man_n and_o the_o bond_n the_o scotfree_a and_o the_o poor_a betwixt_o one_o degree_n and_o a_o other_o for_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n have_v make_v such_o distinction_n and_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v then_o but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o or_o special_o that_o in_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o salvation_n and_o bestow_v the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o charge_n of_o foul_a we_o must_v esteem_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o free_a person_n then_o of_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o gentleman_n because_o as_o christ_n himself_o call_v all_o and_o endu_v all_o sort_n with_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o such_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a but_o count_v all_o to_o be_v fellow_n brethren_n and_o member_n of_o one_o head_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o hold_v or_o have_v the_o christian_a faith_n with_o or_o in_o such_o difference_n or_o partiality_n 10._o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o al._n he_o mean_v not_o that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o thief_n be_v also_o a_o murderer_n or_o that_o every_o murderer_n be_v a_o advouterer_n also_o al._n or_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a according_a to_o the_o stoïke_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o jovinian_a much_o less_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v as_o great_a damnation_n that_o transgress_v one_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o every_o precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o avail_v he_o to_o salvation_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v certain_a and_o not_o break_v all_o the_o commandment_n see_v that_o any_o one_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o whole_a which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o far_o as_o be_v require_v and_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n s._n augustine_n dispute_v profound_o in_o his_o 29_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom_n of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n james_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o which_o offend_v in_o one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o general_a and_o great_a commandment_n of_o love_n or_o charity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n all_o as_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o the_o la_o and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o rest_n break_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o transgress_v all_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v but_o either_o against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n 13._o judgement_n without_o mercy_n god_n nothing_o give_v more_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o next_o life_n than_o the_o work_n of_o alm_n charity_n and_o mercy_n do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o shall_v any_o be_v use_v with_o extreme_a rigour_n in_o the_o next_o world_n but_o such_o as_o use_v not_o mercy_n in_o this_o world_n august_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n li._n 2._o c._n 3._o which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o everlasting_a damnation_n but_o also_o of_o the_o temporal_a chastisement_n in_o purgatory_n as_o s._n augustine_n signify_v declare_v that_o our_o venial_a sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o this_o world_n with_o daily_a work_n of_o mercy_n say_v which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v chastise_v in_o the_o next_o see_v epist_n 29._o aforesaid_a in_o sine_fw-la and_o li._n 21_o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la c._n 17_o in_o fine_a 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n this_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o clear_a against_o justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o only_a faith_n damnable_o defend_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o evident_a for_o the_o necessity_n merit_n &_o concurrence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o their_o first_o author_n luther_n and_o such_o as_o exact_o follow_v he_o bold_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v make_v no_o shift_n nor_o false_a gloze_n for_o the_o text_n deny_v the_o
other_o say_v but_o it_o be_v vutrue_o say_v that_o she_o be_v save_v either_o by_o only_a faith_n as_o the_o heretic_n say_v or_o by_o only_a good_a work_n as_o no_o catholic_a man_n ever_o say_v but_o because_o some_o jew_n and_o gentil_n philosopher_n do_v affirm_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n la_o these_o by_o their_o moral_a work_n therefore_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v special_o against_o both_o prove_v that_o no_o work_n do_v without_o or_o before_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v serve_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n 26._o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a s._n james_n as_o the_o protestant_n feign_v say_v that_o faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o justifi_v not_o because_o it_o be_v no_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dead_a without_o work_n as_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a without_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o activity_n or_o efficacy_n to_o justify_v or_o save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o say_v that_o be_v no_o body_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o like_a difference_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o if_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a body_n then_o according_a to_o s._n james_n comparison_n here_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o not_o available_a to_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v only_a faith_n without_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impudency_n in_o heretic_n and_o a_o hard_a shift_n to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v all_o this_o while_n faith_n be_v no_o true_a or_o propre_o call_v faith_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n define_v and_o commend_v in_o all_o the_o 11_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v form_v &_o make_v alive_a by_o charity_n justifi_v marry_o true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o special_a faith_n which_o the_o heretic_n feign_v only_o to_o justify_v to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o special_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v for_o neither_o he_o nor_o s._n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o sacred_a writer_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ever_o speak_v or_o know_v of_o any_o such_o forge_a faith_n chap._n iii_o against_o proud_a master_n and_o author_n of_o sect_n 5_o of_o the_o manifold_a sin_n of_o the_o unbrideled_a tongue_n 13_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o proud_a contentious_a and_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v heavenly_a peaceable_a modest_a and_o so_o forth_o verse_n 1_o be_v you_o not_o ″_o many_o master_n my_o brethren_n 8._o know_v that_o you_o receive_v the_o great_a judgement_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v al._n 16._o *_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n this_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n he_o be_v able_a also_o with_o bridle_n to_o turn_v about_o the_o whole_a body_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o if_o we_o put_v bit_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o horse_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v we_o we_o turn_v about_o all_o their_o body_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o behold_v the_o ship_n whereas_o they_o be_v great_a and_o be_v drive_v of_o strong_a wind_n yet_o be_v they_o turn_v about_o with_o a_o little_a stern_a whither_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o director_n will_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o so_o the_o tongue_n also_o be_v certes_o a_o little_a member_n &_o 〈◊〉_d vaunt_v great_a thing_n behold_v how_o little_o much_o '_o fire_v what_o a_o great_a wood_n it_o kindle_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o the_o tongue_n be_v fire_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o tongue_n be_v set_v among_o our_o member_n which_o defile_v the_o whole_a body_n &_o inflame_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o nativity_n inflame_v of_o hell_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o all_o nature_n of_o beast_n &_o fowl_n and_o serpent_n &_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v tame_v &_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o the_o tongue_n no_o man_n can_v tame_v a_o unquiet_a evil_a full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o by_o it_o we_o bless_v god_n &_o the_o father_n &_o by_o it_o we_o curse_v man_n which_o be_v make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o mouth_n procee_v blessing_n &_o curse_v these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o do_v my_o brethren_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o do_v the_o fountain_n give_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o hole_n sweet_a &_o sour_a water_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o can_n my_o brethren_n the_o fig_n three_fw-mi yield_v grape_n or_o though_o vine_n fig_n so_o neither_o water_n can_v the_o salt_n water_n yield_v '_o sweet_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o have_v knowledge_n among_o you_o let_v he_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_v in_o mildness_n of_o wisdom_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v contention_n in_o your_o heart_n glory_n not_o and_o be_v not_o liar_n against_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o this_o be_v not_o child_n wisdom_n descend_v from_o above_o but_o earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o for_o where_o zeal_n and_o contention_n be_v there_o be_v inconstancy_n and_o every_o perverse_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o first_o certes_o be_v chaste_a then_o peaceable_a modest_a suasible_a consent_v to_o the_o good_a full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o judge_v without_o simulation_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o justice_n in_o peace_n be_v sow_v to_o they_o that_o make_v peace_n annotation_n chap._n iii_o 1._o many_o master_n he_o mean_v principal_o sectmaister_n that_o make_v themselves_o several_a ringleader_n in_o sundry_a sort_n of_o new_a devise_v doctrine_n every_o one_o arrogate_a to_o himself_o to_o be_v master_n sectmaister_n and_o none_o so_o humble_a as_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n either_o to_o god_n church_n and_o true_a pastor_n or_o to_o other_o guide_n and_o author_n of_o the_o say_a sect_n so_o do_v zuinglius_fw-la disdain_n to_o be_v luther_n scholar_n and_o caluin_n to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la chap._n four_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o love_n of_o this_o world_n we_o be_v make_v enemy_n to_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v rather_o humble_v we_o to_o he_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n 11_o against_o detraction_n and_o rash_a judge_v 13_o to_o remember_v always_o the_o uncertentiâ—_n of_o our_o life_n verse_n 1_o from_z whence_o be_v war_n &_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hereof_o of_o your_o concupiscence_n which_o war_n in_o your_o member_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o you_o covet_v and_o have_v not_o you_o kill_v &_o envy_n and_o can_v not_o obtain_v you_o contend_v and_o war_n and_o you_o have_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o concupiscence_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o aduouterer_n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o *_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o or_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v in_o vain_a to_o envy_n do_v the_o spirit_n covet_v which_o dwell_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o grace_n give_v great_a grace_n 5._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a &_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a âœ_o verse_n 7_o be_v subject_n therefore_o to_o god_n but_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o god_n approach_v to_o god_n &_o he_o will_v approach_v to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o ″_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v of_o mind_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o be_v miserable_a and_o mourn_v &_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o joy_n into_o sorrow_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o be_v humble_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v exalt_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o slander_v detract_v not_o one_o from_o a_o other_o my_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o detract_v from_o his_o brother_n or_o he_o that_o judge_v his_o brother_n detract_v from_o the_o law_n and_o judge_v the_o
holy_a ghost_n 15_o exhort_v they_o to_o live_v also_o according_o in_o all_o holiness_n 15_o consider_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o judgement_n the_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n 22_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o they_o â—hich_v be_o grace_n regenerative_a in_o baptism_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n also_o verse_n 1_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10._o to_o the_o elect_v stranger_n of_o the_o dispersion_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o according_a to_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n the_o father_n into_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o blessed_n be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o who_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n martyr_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o incontaminate_a and_o that_o can_v not_o fade_v conserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o who_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o wherein_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v a_o little_a now_o if_o you_o must_v be_v make_v heavy_a in_o diverse_a tentation_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o that_o the_o probation_n of_o your_o faith_n much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o now_o also_o not_o see_v you_o believe_v and_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorify_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n inquire_v &_o search_v which_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n to_o come_v in_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o search_v unto_o which_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v signify_v foretell_v those_o passion_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o you_o they_o minister_v those_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v tell_v you_o by_o they_o that_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n on_o who_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n have_v the_o loin_n of_o your_o place_n mind_n gird_v sober_a trust_v perfect_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v you_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n not_o configurate_v to_o the_o former_a desire_n of_o your_o ignorance_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o but_o according_a to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v you_o also_o in_o all_o conversation_n holy_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o it_o be_v write_v 7_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a because_o i_o be_o holy_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o if_o you_o invocate_v the_o father_n 10._o he_o which_o *_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o one_o only_o work_n 2._o in_o fear_n converse_v you_o the_o time_n of_o your_o peregrination_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 18_o know_v that_o *_o not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n 23_o gold_n or_o silver_n you_o be_v redeem_v from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n of_o your_o father_n father_n tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o immaculate_a and_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o *_o foreknowen_v in_o deed_n before_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o world_n but_o manifest_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o which_o by_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o god_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v he_o glory_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o make_v your_o soul_n chaste_a in_o obedience_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o fraternity_n from_o the_o hart_n love_v you_o one_o a_o other_o earnest_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o remain_v for_o ever_o 6._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n be_v wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v fall_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v evangelize_v among_o you_o chap._n ii_o now_o after_o their_o baptism_n what_o must_v be_v their_o meat_n 4_o and_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n how_o happy_a they_o be_v abouâ—_n their_o incredulous_a brethren_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n also_o 11_o whereupon_o he_o beseech_v they_o to_o shine_v in_o good_a life_n among_o the_o heathen_a so_o to_o procure_v their_o conversion_n 13_o to_o be_v obedient_a subject_n to_o high_a power_n howsoever_o some_o misconstrue_v christian_a liberty_n 14_o and_o servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n 19_o and_o so_o do_v well_o though_o they_o suffer_v for_o it_o it_o be_v very_o meritorious_a 21_o whereas_o christ_n also_o not_o only_o give_v they_o example_n 24_o but_o also_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v just_o verse_n 1_o lay_v away_o therefore_o all_o malice_n week_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o simulation_n and_o envy_n and_o all_o detraction_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o infant_n even_o now_o bear_v reasonable_a milk_n without_o guile_n desire_v you_o that_o in_o it_o you_o may_v grow_v unto_o salvation_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o if_o yet_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o unto_o who_o approach_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n reprobate_v but_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o make_v honourable_a âœ_o verse_n 5_o be_v you_o also_o yourselves_o superedify_v as_o it_o be_v live_v stone_n house_n spiritual_a house_n '_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v ″_o spiritual_a host_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o scripture_n contain_v 16._o behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o principal_a corner_n stone_n elect_v precious_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o to_o you_o therefore_o that_o believe_v honour_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 117._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n reject_v the_o same_o be_v make_v into_o the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n 21._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o *_o a_n stone_n of_o offence_n 4._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o scandal_n to_o they_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 8._o neither_o do_v believe_v ordain_v wherein_o also_o they_o be_v put_v '_o 33._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o *_o elect_n generation_n 19_o a_o priest_n kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o people_n of_o purchase_n that_o you_o may_v declare_v his_o virtue_n which_o from_o darkness_n have_v call_v you_o into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o which_o sometime_o not_o a_o people_n but_o now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 9_o which_o not_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n &_o pilgrim_n easter_n *_o to_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o carnal_a desire_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o have_v your_o conversation_n good_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o misreport_v of_o you_o as_o of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o good_a work_n consider_v you_o *_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n 16_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o *_o ″_o be_v subject_a therefore_o to_o every_o ordinance_n humane_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n for_o god_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v ″_o to_o king_n as_o excel_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o or_o to_o ruler_n as_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o revenge_n of_o malefactor_n but_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o good_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_v of_o god_n that_o do_v well_o you_o may_v make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o unwise_o man_n to_o be_v dumb_a âœ_o verse_n 16_o as_o free_a &_o ″_o not_o as_o have_v the_o freedom_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o honour_n all_o man_n themselves_o love_v the_o fraternity_n fear_v god_n honour_n
sometime_o immoderate_o or_o jest_n to_o much_o or_o covet_v somewhat_o intemperate_o or_o pluck_v fruit_n over_o greedy_o or_o in_o eat_v take_v somewhat_o more_o than_o afterward_o be_v well_o digest_v sin_n or_o have_v their_o intention_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n somewhat_o distract_v and_o such_o like_a thus_o in_o sense_n s._n augustine_n whereby_o we_o may_v learn_v which_o be_v venial_a sin_n that_o consist_v with_o true_a justice_n &_o 2._o can_v not_o always_o be_v avoid_v even_o of_o holy_a man_n in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 41._o be_v except_v from_o this_o common_a rule_n of_o sinner_n the_o child_n which_o be_v new_o baptize_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o use_v of_o reason_n to_o sin_n either_o mortal_o or_o venial_o chap._n ii_o if_o any_o sin_n mortal_o he_o must_v not_o despair_v 3_o to_o know_v god_n right_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v only_o but_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 7_o and_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o the_o very_a primitive_a though_o a_o new_a life_n it_o be_v 9_o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v must_v also_o love_v his_o brethren_n 12_o and_o that_o man_n must_v not_o love_v the_o world_n but_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v 18_o many_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v seducer_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o true_a christian_n must_v continue_v in_o their_o old_a faith_n consider_v the_o reward_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o go_v to_o school_n to_o any_o heretic_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o church_n 29_o he_o do_v earnest_o inculcate_v iustiâ—e_n and_o good_a work_n verse_n 1_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o â—_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o &_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v sin_v we_o have_v â—_o a_o 〈◊〉_d advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o â—_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v know_v he_o if_o we_o observe_v his_o commandment_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o â—_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a i_o write_v not_o a_o new_a commandment_n to_o you_o but_o a_o old_a commmaundement_n which_o you_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o old_a commandment_n be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v 12._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o again_o *_o a_o new_a commandment_n write_v i_o to_o you_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o because_o the_o darkness_n be_v pass_v and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n even_o until_o now_o 14._o âœ_o verse_n 10_o *_o he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o the_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o for_o his_o name_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o father_n because_o you_o have_v know_v he_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o i_o write_v to_o you_o infant_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o &_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o because_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o the_o world_n pass_v and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_v of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o little_o child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n &_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v â—_o many_o antichristes_fw-fr whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o â—_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o ″_o they_o death_n be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v sure_o have_v remain_v with_o we_o but_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o you_o have_v christian_n the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o â—_o know_v all_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o which_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o christ_n this_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o every_o one_o that_o deni_v the_o son_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o father_n he_o that_o confess_v the_o son_n have_v the_o father_n also_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v writing_n hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o if_o that_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n you_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o son_n &_o the_o father_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o promise_v we_o life_n everlasting_a âœ_o verse_n 26_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o you_o the_o unction_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o let_v it_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o abide_v it_o in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v confound_v of_o he_o in_o his_o come_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_a know_v you_o that_o every_o one_o also_o only_o which_o do_v justice_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o that_o you_o sin_v not_o s._n john_n say_v v._o â—ede_n upon_o his_o place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o seek_v here_o to_o make_v they_o without_o sin_n who_o he_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n can_v not_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o warn_v we_o only_o of_o our_o frailty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o perfect_a innocence_n here_o he_o provoke_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o resist_v and_o avoid_v sinne_n special_o the_o great_a which_o by_o god_n grace_n may_v more_o easy_o he_o repel_v 1._o a_o advocate_n advocate_n the_o calling_n and_o office_n of_o a_o advocate_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o in_o every_o condition_n more_o singular_o and_o excellent_o agre_v to_o he_o then_o to_o any_o angel_n saint_n or_o creature_n live_v though_o these_o also_o be_v right_o and_o crue_o so_o call_v &_o that_o not_o only_o without_o all_o derogation_n but_o much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n advocation_n to_o he_o sole_o and_o only_o it_o agree_v to_o procure_v we_o mercy_n before_o god_n face_n by_o the_o general_a ransom_n price_n &_o payment_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o delivery_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o sentence_n follow_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o nâ—t_v for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o which_o sort_n
righteousness_n consist_v in_o do_v or_o work_v justice_n and_o that_o so_o he_o be_v just_a and_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n 8._o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o devil_n be_v create_v holy_a and_o in_o grace_n and_o not_o in_o sin_n but_o he_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v from_o god_n therefore_o these_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v the_o devil_n commit_v the_o first_o sin_n beginning_n augustine_n li._n 11_o de_fw-fr eiu_fw-fr dei_fw-la c._n 15_o expound_v it_o the_o most_o simple_a meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o sin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n not_o take_v the_o beginning_n precise_o for_o the_o first_o instant_a or_o moment_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o straight_o upon_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v take_v in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n c._n 8._o 44._o 22._o we_o shall_v receive_v because_o faith_n let_v the_o protestant_n be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o we_o obtain_v all_o of_o god_n by_o only_a faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n note_v here_o also_o that_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o observe_v of_o good_a man_n chap._n four_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v all_o that_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o teach_v catholic_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n namely_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o world_o and_o themselves_o disobedient_a hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7_o you_o must_v love_v one_o a_o other_o consider_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v us._n 17_o a_o argument_n of_o perfect_a charity_n be_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o our_o conscience_n to_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 19_o and_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o love_v god_n be_v if_o we_o love_v brethren_n verse_n 1_o my_o dear_a ″_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o ″_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n because_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v gove_v out_o into_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o in_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v ″_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v come_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o every_o spirit_n ″_o that_o dissolve_v jesus_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o come_v and_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v he_o because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o of_o the_o world_n they_o speak_v and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 27._o *_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o ″_o in_o this_o we_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o my_o dear_a let_v we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o because_o charity_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n &_o know_v god_n pentecost_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n because_o god_n be_v charity_n 16._o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o in_o this_o have_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o we_o because_o god_n have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v love_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o my_o dear_a if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o 16._o âœ_o verse_n 12_o *_o god_n 112._o no_o man_n have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o a_o other_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o and_o his_o charity_n in_o we_o be_v persire_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o of_o his_o spirit_n have_v give_v to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o charity_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n god_n be_v charity_n and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o charity_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o in_o this_o be_v charity_n perfect_v with_o we_o ″_o that_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v we_o also_o be_v in_o the_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o ″_o fear_v be_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o charity_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o let_v we_o therefore_o love_n god_n because_o god_n first_o have_v love_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 20_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o see_v god_n who_o he_o see_v not_o 12._o how_o can_v he_o love_v âœ_o verse_n 21_o *_o and_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v from_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n love_v also_o his_o brother_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v receive_v not_o every_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o boast_v themselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v haeretike_n which_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v the_o spirit_n and_o vaunt_v of_o god_n word_n scripture_n and_o gospel_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v seducer_n 1._o prove_v the_o spirit_n spirit_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o this_o place_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n shall_v of_o himself_o examine_v try_v or_o judge_v who_o be_v a_o true_a or_o false_a doctor_n and_o which_o be_v true_a or_o false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v every_o one_o to_o discern_v these_o diversity_n of_o spirit_n by_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n express_o say_v be_v give_v but_o to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o every_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o by_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v *_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o all_o they_o that_o will_v bring_v we_o from_o our_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n judgement_n to_o our_o own_o private_a trial_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o miserable_a uncertainty_n in_o all_o our_o belief_n caluin_n as_o caluin_n do_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o private_a man_n may_v examine_v the_o general_a counsel_n doctrine_n 2._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v heretic_n the_o apostle_n speak_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o for_o that_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o then_o be_v special_o to_o be_v confess_v teach_v &_o maintain_v against_o certain_a wicked_a haeretike_n cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o like_a that_o teach_v wicked_o against_o the_o person_n and_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v the_o faithful_a people_n this_o token_n to_o know_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o those_o day_n from_o the_o false_a not_o that_o this_o mark_n will_v serve_v for_o all_o time_n or_o in_o case_n of_o al'other_n false_a doctrine_n but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o a_o necessary_a note_n as_o if_o a_o good_a catholic_a writer_n pastor_n or_o parent_n will_v warn_v all_o they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o give_v care_n only_o to_o such_o teacher_n as_o acknowledge_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v real_o present_a and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o b._n mass_n &_o that_o all_o such_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o of_o god_n the_o rest_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o be_v count_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v be_v come_v even_o then_o
of_o matter_n and_o disputation_n pag._n 138._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 338._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o their_o determination_n p._n 339._o how_o the_o ancient_a father_n esteem_n of_o general_a counsel_n p._n 338._o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 336._o and_o 339_o mark_fw-mi heretic_n only_o blaspheme_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v try_v by_o they_o pag._n 336._o nu_fw-la 1._o 338._o 339._o how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a p._n 337._o nu_fw-la 13._o 20._o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a synod_n p._n 53._o nu_fw-la 20._o 339._o counsel_n euangelical_n thing_n not_o command_v as_o necessary_a but_o counseiled_a as_o the_o better_a p._n 55._o nu_fw-la 14._o 21._o p._n 296._o nu_fw-la 44._o p._n 440._o tend_v to_o perfection_n follow_v by_o religious_a man_n p._n 55._o 114_o m._n see_v work_n of_o supererogation_n religious_a cross_n ☞_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n p._n 273._o 622._o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n p._n 69_o m._n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o blessing_n p._n 213._o 576._o in_o sacrament_n and_o other_o hallow_v creature_n ibid._n why_o in_o our_o forehead_n 213._o 712_o mark_fw-mi 511_o mark_fw-mi the_o crucifix_n or_o rood_n with_o marie_n and_o john_n pa._n 337._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 577._o the_o appear_v thereof_o at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v no_o less_o confound_v the_o caluiniste_n than_o the_o jew_n pag._n 69_o mark_fw-mi d_o daies_n distinction_n of_o day_n 418._o one_o day_n more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o see_v feast_n and_o festivity_n the_o week_n day_n call_v feriae_fw-la not_o by_o their_o prosane_a name_n 210._o and_o 211_o mark_fw-mi 701._o deacon_n the_o election_n of_o the_o 7_o deacon_n 304._o 305._o their_o office_n ibid._n see_v order_n devotion_n utter_v by_o external_a sign_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 93_o m._n 198._o 195._o 219._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 530._o 652._o 116._o mark_fw-mi see_v pilgrimage_n god_n be_v serve_v and_o adore_v in_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o external_a devotion_n 384_o 228._o devotion_n false_o of_o the_o protestant_n call_v superstition_n 343._o mark_fw-mi 344._o devotion_n towards_o relic_n and_o holy_a thing_n a_o token_n of_o great_a faith_n 23._o mark_fw-mi 384._o holy_a woman_n devotion_n 132._o 162._o marry_o magdalene_n devotion_n 253._o mark_fw-mi zachaeus_n devotion_n towards_o christ_n 193._o 195._o devotion_n to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n 195._o kneel_v at_o verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la and_z et_fw-la homofactus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n 216._o 219._o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 232._o nu_fw-la 34._o we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 636._o mark_fw-mi 638._o s._n augustine_n estimation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n pag._n 638._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o aureola_n or_o crown_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 534._o nu_fw-la 1._o pag._n 665._o the_o heretic_n contempt_n of_o they_o 490._o see_v heretic_n dulia_n see_v adoration_n e_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n pag._n 47._o 433._o nu_fw-la 21._o pag._n 434._o see_v excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 47._o 222._o 488._o 493_o mark_fw-mi see_v bishop_n clergy_n elias_n yet_o alive_a and_o shall_v be_v the_o precursor_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v pag._n 30._o 50._o 112._o 719._o enoch_n also_o yet_o live_v 630._o &_o shall_v preach_v in_o antichrist_n time_n with_o elias_n 719._o eremites_n why_o so_o call_v pag._n 8._o their_o profession_n and_o life_n ib_o commend_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o pag._n 8._o 112._o 10._o 30._o 40._o 90._o 137_o mark_fw-mi 200_o mark_fw-mi innumerable_a eremite_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 40._o see_v monk_n and_o monastical_a life_n excommunication_n a_o spiritual_a punishment_n pag._n 434._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 473._o most_o terrible_a pag._n 53._o 247._o nu_fw-la 22._o pag._n 303._o 434._o 566._o when_o and_o where_o to_o be_v execute_v pa._n 488._o excommunicate_a person_n to_o be_v avoid_v pag._n 435._o 562._o the_o heretic_n use_v a_o certain_a ridiculous_a excommunication_n pag._n 247._o extreme_a unction_n a_o sacrament_n 506._o 652._o the_o preparative_n to_o this_o sacrament_n 101._o mark_fw-mi f_o faith_n see_v justification_n work_n i'faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v ☞_o pag._n 19_o 25._o nu_fw-la 28._o 54._o mark_fw-mi 64._o nu_fw-la 11._o 40._o pag._n 42_o m_o 67._o 74._o nu_fw-la 1._o 42._o pa._n 67._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 118._o and_o 119_o mark_fw-mi 120_o mark_fw-mi pag._n 132._o 138._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 397._o 504._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o pa._n 633._o 157_o mark_fw-mi 178_o ma._n 230_o mark_fw-mi 243._o 663._o 679._o 681_o mark_fw-mi 682._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 725._o ma._n 319_o mark_fw-mi 341._o mark_fw-mi 362._o mark_fw-mi 158._o 169._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 263._o 385._o 388._o nu_fw-la 26._o pag._n 456._o mark_fw-mi 457_o mark_fw-mi 483._o mark_fw-mi 517._o and_o 524_o mark_fw-mi 551_o mark_fw-mi 564._o mark_fw-mi s._n augustine_n whole_a book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la against_o only_a faith_n 646._o only_o faith_n a_o old_a heresy_n pag._n 314._o nu_fw-la 18._o pag_n 379._o 646._o 654._o s._n james_n call_v such_o heretic_n vain_a man_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o devil_n 645._o m._n s._n paul_n doctrine_n concern_v faith_n &_o good_a work_n 378._o he_o often_o join_v faith_n and_o charity_n 587_o mark_fw-mi 600_o mark_fw-mi his_o word_n of_o faith_n misconstrue_v by_o old_a heretic_n and_o new_a pag._n 379._o 389._o 390._o other_o scripture_n false_o allege_v for_o faith_n only_o 100_o 188_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n or_o vain_a security_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 403._o 444._o 445_o mark_fw-mi p._n 632._o pag._n 393._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 173_o mark_fw-mi 663._o 684._o 410_o mark_fw-mi 531._o mark_fw-mi see_v salvation_n the_o 7_o catholic_a epistle_n write_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o only_a faith_n pag._n 379._o 640._o 646._o 674._o why_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o name_v in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n 502._o see_v justification_n in_o what_o sense_n some_o father_n say_v only_a faith_n pag._n 646._o how_o it_o be_v say_v believe_v only_o pag._n 100_o 161._o mark_fw-mi what_o manner_n of_o faith_n do_v justify_v pag._n 334._o mark_fw-mi 385._o 393._o 509._o 632._o nu_fw-la 1._o 6._o pag._n 646._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 389_o m._n 502_o m._n faith_n may_v be_v have_v and_o lose_v again_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v 159._o 410._o mark_fw-mi 565._o mark_fw-mi 606._o ma._n so_o may_v grace_v and_o charity_n 702._o the_o apostle_n analogy_n or_o prescript_n rule_v of_o faith_n pag._n 413._o 612._o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o first_o receive_v say_v of_o our_o apostle_n and_o father_n p._n 37._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 397._o 423._o nu_fw-la 17._o p_o 492._o 496._o nu_fw-la 8._o p._n 584._o 587._o 591_o to_o 678_o m._n 689._o ma._n and._n nu_fw-la 5._o 10._o 464_o mark_fw-mi 489_o m._n 495_o m._n 502_o m._n 636_o m._n external_n profession_n of_o every_o point_n &_o article_n of_o faith_n p._n 27._o 28._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 109._o nu_fw-la 35._o 36._o p._n 176._o 409._o 630._o nu_fw-la 34._o neuter_n or_o indifferent_a man_n of_o no_o faith_n pa._n 33._o 706._o one_o man_n faith_n obtain_v for_o a_o other_o 22_o mark_fw-mi 150._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o more_o devotion_n the_o great_a faith_n see_v devotion_n to_o believe_v without_o sensible_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n 275_o mark_fw-mi 382_o mark_fw-mi fast_n or_o fast_v ☞_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n p._n 135_o mark_fw-mi 142._o meritorious_a pag._n 43._o 466._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n p._n 15_o mark_fw-mi the_o force_n thereof_o 111_o mark_fw-mi prescript_n day_n of_o fast_v 43._o 330._o 507._o imber_n day_n p._n 25._o nu_fw-la 38._o p._n 154._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 330._o aërius_n the_o heretic_n p._n 330._o fast_v from_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n p._n 43._o nu_fw-la 11._o 18._o pag._n 106._o 135_o mark_fw-mi 330._o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 417._o 418._o 574._o 575._o 582._o nu_fw-la 23._o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o nazarate_v 135_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n gross_o abuse_v by_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o church_n fast_n p._n 43._o 106._o 417._o 418._o 441._o 442._o 540._o 541._o 573._o m._n 574._o mark_fw-mi and_o nu_fw-la 3._o p._n 575._o 596._o m._n heretical_a fast_v p._n 142._o nu_fw-la 37._o pa._n 541._o 574._o the_o lend_v fast_o &_o the_o origin_n thereof_o pag._n 10._o 90_o nu_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o fast_v the_o lend_v p._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibidem_fw-la and_o 145_o mark_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n fast_v p._n 10._o by_o keep_v thereof_o true_a christian_n say_v s._n aug._n be_v know_v from_o infidel_n ibid._n the_o doctor_n sermon_n of_o lent_n fast_o ib._n public_a
1._o ja._n 5_o 14._o 14._o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n jac._n 5._o mt._n 14_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 7._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o decollation_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n aug._n 29._o 29._o he_o may_v and_o shall_v by_o moses_n law_n have_v marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a without_o issue_n but_o this_o philip_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o have_v also_o this_o daughter_n that_o dance_v leu._n 18_o 16._o 20_o 21._o lu._n 9_o 10_o mt._n 14_o 13._o mt._n 14_o 15._o lu._n 9_o 12_o io._n 6_o 5._o mt._n 14_o 23._o the_o gospel_n on_o saturday_n after_o ashwenesday_n io._n 6_o 16._o mt._n 14_o 34._o chrys_n ho._n 49_o in_o mt._n lu._n 4_o 25._o marc._n 5_o 36._o mt._n 10._o mt._n 15_o 1_o esa_n 29_o 13._o 13._o they_o that_o say_v well_o or_o teach_v and_o preach_v well_o or_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o live_v naughty_o be_v touch_v in_o this_o place_n exo._n 20_o 12._o leu._n 20_o 9_o 9_o see_v the_o first_o annotation_n upon_o this_o chapter_n mt._n 15_o 21._o 21._o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n he_o come_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 11_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n commandment_n of_o man_n tradition_n duty_n to_o parent_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n christ_n spittle_n work_v miracle_n exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o baptism_n mt._n 15_o 32._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n great_a fervour_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o good_a people_n and_o exceed_a force_n in_o our_o master_n preach_v that_o make_v they_o abide_v fast_v so_o long_o to_o hear_v his_o divine_a sermon_n mt._n 15_o 39_o 16_o 1._o mar._n 6_o 38._o mr._n 8_o 5._o 5._o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o work_n much_o by_o touch_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o contemn_v the_o corporal_a and_o external_a application_n of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o to_o challenge_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n only_o as_o heretic_n do_v mt._n 16_o 13._o lu._n 9_o 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 9_o 16._o bless_v of_o creature_n work_v a_o effect_n in_o they_o gen._n 1_o 22_o 28._o what_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 9_o do_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n mt._n 16_o 27._o 17_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 27_o 27_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o of_o s._n matthew_n matthew_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n join_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o one_o signify_v by_o moses_n the_o other_o by_o elias_n by_o who_o apparition_n here_o we_o also_o learn_v that_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v personal_a intercourse_n betwixt_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a though_o not_o ordinary_o mal._n 4_o 5_o 5_o as_o mt._n 17_o 14._o lu._n 9_o 37_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o imber_n week_n of_o september_n september_n note_v the_o great_a force_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v mt._n 17_o 22._o lu._n 9_o 21_o mt._n 18_o 1_o lu._n 9_o 46._o lu._n 9_o 49._o 49._o reward_v for_o alm_n deed_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v meritorious_a meritorious_a to_o give_v scandal_n by_o our_o life_n to_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n special_o in_o priest_n preacher_n and_o prince_n leu._n 2_o 13_o elias_n moses_n elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n eremite_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n work_v miracle_n the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n christ_n come_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n mt._n 19_o 1_o deut._n 24_o 1._o gen._n 1_o 27._o gen._n 2_o 24._o 24._o the_o obligation_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o great_a that_o during_o life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v break_v mt._n 19_o 9_o mt._n 5_o 32_o lu._n 16_o 18._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 11._o mt._n 19_o 13._o lu._n 18_o 15._o 15._o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o child_n his_o blessing_n mt._n 19_o 16._o lu._n 18_o 18._o 18._o note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n procure_v life_n everlasting_a exo._n 20_o 13._o 13._o this_o be_v counsel_n of_o prefection_n not_o a_o precept_n which_o the_o religious_a profess_v and_o keep_v voluntary_a poverty_n do_v follow_v follow_v exceed_v happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v forsake_v their_o temporal_a thing_n for_o religion_n mt._n 19_o 30._o lu._n 13_o 30._o mt._n 20_o 17._o lu._n 18_o 31._o mt._n 20_o â—0_n mt._n 20_o 25._o lu._n 22_o 25._o mt._n 20_o 29._o lu._n 18_o 35._o toleration_n and_o permission_n of_o evil_a aug._n ep_v 119_o c._n 19_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n unlawful_a lu._n 16_o 18._o then_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n that_o forsake_v aught_o for_o god_n sake_n hiero._n in_o 19_o mat._n the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o gospel_n the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 21_o 1._o palme-sunday_n lu._n 19_o 20._o io._n 12_o 15_o 15_o all_o these_o voluntary_a duty_n be_v grateful_a to_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o be_v the_o like_a do_v to_o he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n ps_n 117_o 26._o monday_n mt._n 21_o 19_o mt._n 21_o 12._o lu._n 19_o 45._o esa_n 56_o 7._o jer._n 7_o 11_o mt._n 21_o 20._o tvesday_n tvesday_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n novemb._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o any_o necessity_n necessity_n faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v able_a and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a and_o no_o impediment_n on_o our_o part_n part_n god_n never_o forgive_v sin_n to_o he_o that_o pardon_v not_o his_o enemy_n from_o his_o hart_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o more_o be_v require_v then_o only_a faith_n mt._n 21_o 23._o lu._n 20_o 2._o profane_v of_o god_n church_n es_fw-ge 5_o 1._o 1._o this_o man_n be_v god_n the_o father_n this_o vineyard_n be_v as_o esay_n say_v 5._o 1._o the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o servant_n send_v be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v diverse_o afflict_v and_o persecute_v mt._n 21._o 33._o lu._n 20_o 9_o 9_o his_o son_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n vineyard_n the_o jew_n and_o their_o guide_n to_o who_o the_o vineyard_n be_v set_v destroy_v and_o god_n vineyard_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gentile_n gentile_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v contain_v ps_n 117_o 22._o mt._n 22_o 15._o lu._n 26_o 20._o mt._n 22_o 23._o lu._n 20_o 27._o act._n 23_o 6._o deu._n 25_o 5._o exo._n 3_o 6_o mt._n 22_o 34._o deu._n 6_o 5_o leu._n 19_o 18._o 18._o this_o excellency_n of_o charity_n teach_v we_o that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a mt._n 22_o 41._o lu._n 20_o 41._o ps_n 109_o 1._o lu._n 21_o 2._o 2._o god_n do_v accept_v alm_n that_o be_v correspondent_a to_o every_o man_n ability_n and_o the_o more_o able_a the_o more_o must_v a_o man_n give_v god_n first_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n leu._n 18_o 16_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n deu._n 25_o 5._o many_o truth_n deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n see_v not_o heretic_n ignorant_a and_o without_o faith_n mt._n 24_o 1_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 24._o lu._n 21_o 5._o tvesday_n night_n great_a war_n towards_o the_o late_a end_n much_o persecution_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o catholic_a man_n in_o the_o late_a end_n great_a treachery_n and_o many_o false_a brethren_n at_o the_o same_o time_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n necessary_a in_o time_n of_o persecution_n dan._n 9_o 27._o 2._o thess_n 2_o 4._o 4._o antichrist_n reign_n shall_v be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o apoc._n 13._o ez._n 31_o 7_o joel._n 3_o 15_o dan._n 7_o 13._o 13._o not_o as_o though_o himself_o know_v not_o as_o the_o heretic_n agnoïtâ—_n hold_v but_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o for_o to_o teach_v it_o other_o as_o be_v not_o expedient_a ambr._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n 〈…〉_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o confessor_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o on_o the_o anniversarie_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o bishop_n arch_a heretic_n be_v false-christs_n and_o false-prophet_n hyppolyt_v li._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la caluinisme_n tend_v to_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n cypr._n de_fw-fr can._n do._n nu_fw-la 1._o the_o passion_n according_a to_o s._n mark_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n be_v the_o gospel_n at_o mass_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o holy_a week_n mt._n 26_o 1_o lu._n 22_o 1_o tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n mat._n 26_o 6._o joan._n 12_o 3._o 3._o we_o have_v not_o christ_n here_o need_v our_o alm_n as_o when_o he_o converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n see_v mat._n 26_o 11._o
9_o 9_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o marvellous_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o blind_a but_o also_o significative_a of_o take_v away_o spiritual_a blindness_n external_n ceremony_n heretical_a translation_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o church_n excommunication_n see_v in_o the_o annot_n mat._n 18_o 17._o the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a excommunication_n num._n 16._o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o whitson_n week_n week_n the_o thief_n be_v the_o heretic_n special_o &_o any_o other_o that_o unlawful_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o sheep_n to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v they_o by_o false_a doctrine_n and_o otherwise_o otherwise_o that_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o jewrie_n &_o other_o country_n signify_v that_o the_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n must_v teach_v the_o sheep_n and_o not_o they_o he_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n after_o easter_n and_o for_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n decemb._n 29._o esa_n 40_o 11._o ezec._n 34_o 23._o 23._o christ_n death_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o flock_n flock_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n ezec._n 37_o 24._o esa_n 53_o 7._o 1_o mach._n 4_o 56._o 59_o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o passion_n week_n a_o other_o read_v be_v my_o father_n that_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n etc._n unum_fw-la ps_n 81_o 6._o arch-heretike_n special_o be_v the_o thief_n that_o climb_v in_o a_o other_o way_n not_o by_o the_o door_n when_o the_o pastor_n must_v tarry_v or_o may_v flee_v judas_n machabaeus_n dedication_n of_o church_n church_n 2_o macha_n 12._o christ_n essence_n &_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o father_n caluins_n autotheisme_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lu._n 7_o 37_o mat_n 26_o 7._o mar._n 14_o 3._o io._n 12_o 3._o 3._o de_fw-fr dormitione_n somni_fw-la the_o gospel_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n io._n 9_o 6._o 6._o s._n cyril_n li._n 76._o ult._n in_o io._n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n apply_v this_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n authority_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n affirm_v christ_n to_o revive_v none_o from_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n ministry_n the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n all_o man_n but_o special_o nation_n must_v take_v heed_a that_o while_o to_o save_v their_o temporal_a state_n they_o forsake_v god_n they_o lose_v not_o both_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v aug._n tract_n 49_o in_o io._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o office_n &_o order_n though_o in_o a_o wicked_a person_n lu._n 22_o 23._o the_o 4_o part_n the_o 4_o pasche_n &_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n mt._n 26_o 6._o mar._n 14_o 3._o the_o gospel_n upâ—_n monday_n in_o holy_a week_n palm_n sunday_n eve_o eve_o of_o this_o woman_n extraordinary_a office_n of_o devotion_n &_o how_o acceptable_a they_o be_v to_o christ_n see_v the_o annot._n mt._n 26._o 26._o the_o devout_a office_n of_o balm_v and_o anoint_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v here_o also_o allow_v allow_v not_o in_o visible_a and_o mortal_a condition_n to_o receive_v alm_n of_o you_o or_o such_o like_a office_n for_o supply_v of_o my_o necessity_n the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n in_o passion_n week_n palm_n sunday_n sunday_n mt._n 21_o 7._o mr._n 11_o 7._o lu._n 19_o 35._o ps_n 117_o 26._o zach._n 9_o 9_o 9_o we_o may_v see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n where_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o adore_v at_o home_o or_o in_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o gentile_n also_o come_v of_o devotion_n a_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n the_o gospel_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o and_o for_o a_o martyr_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n as_o namely_o s._n laurence_n aug._n 10._o the_o gospel_n upon_o holy_a rood_n day_n septemb_n 14._o in_o latin_a exaltatio_fw-la s._n cruciâ—_n io._n 3_o 14._o es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n ask_v say_v s._n augustine_n why_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v i_o answer_v roundly_o because_o they_o will_v not_o tract_n 13._o in_o io._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o speech_n annot._n mat._n 18._o 15._o mar._n 4_o 12._o esa_n 6_o 9_o mt._n 13_o 14._o mr._n 4_o 12._o lu._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 28_o 27._o 27._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o principal_a man_n in_o such_o country_n where_o heresy_n have_v the_o upperhand_n who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o make_v cholse_o rather_o to_o keep_v man_n favour_n they_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o confess_v the_o same_o such_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n and_o the_o world_n agree_v together_o for_o else_o it_o be_v see_v who_o part_n they_o will_v take_v church_n ornament_n toleration_n of_o the_o evil_n the_o gospel_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n mt._n 26_o 1_o mr._n 14_o 1._o luc._n 22_o 1._o 1._o by_o supper_n he_o mean_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v after_o this_o maundy_n thursday_n ps_n 40_o 10._o mat._n 26_o 18._o mar._n 14_o 16._o luc._n 22_o 21._o 21._o christ_n have_v some_o provision_n before_o hand_n give_v he_o by_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o his_o own_o necessity_n &_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a io._n 7_o 34._o 1_o io._n 3_o 23._o mt._n 26_o 35._o mr._n 14_o 29._o lu._n 22_o 33._o purity_n require_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n venial_a sin_n take_v away_o by_o sacred_a ceremony_n ambr._n &_o bern._n locis_fw-la citaâ—is_fw-la the_o church_n define_v which_o be_v sacrament_n and_o which_o not_o &c._n &c._n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z philip_n and_o jacobs_n day_n maij._n 1._o 1._o these_o mansion_n signify_v difference_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n hiero._n li._n â—_o adu_fw-la jovin_n jovin_n do_v know_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o upon_o whitsun_n eve_o eve_o it_o be_v then_o possible_a both_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n commandment_n paraclete_n by_o interpretation_n be_v either_o a_o comforter_n or_o a_o advocate_n and_o therefore_o to_o translate_v it_o by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o only_o be_v ê‘haps_o to_o abridge_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n place_n shall_v know_v the_o gospel_n upon_o whitsunday_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n see_v the_o annot_n upon_o the_o 16_o chap._n we_o 12_o &_o 13._o li._n de_fw-fr babyla_n mart_n â—o_o 5._o we_o may_v and_o must_v easy_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n &_o of_o their_o relic_n when_o christ_n himself_o foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n thing_n act._n 5_o 15_o 19_o 1â—_n 1â—_n see_v annot_n mat._n 1â—_n â—0_n the_o heretic_n as_o faithless_a in_o this_o point_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v assist_v the_o church_n always_o the_o arian_n allege_v as_o plain_a scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n for_o one_o martyr_n martyr_n christ_n have_v some_o branch_n in_o his_o body_n mystical_a that_o be_v fruitless_a therefore_o ill_a liver_n also_o may_v be_v member_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n church_n man_n may_v continual_o increase_v in_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v live_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o as_o heretic_n do_v of_o preach_v only_o tract_n 80._o in_o io._n io._n if_o a_o schismatic_n pray_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v because_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n io._n 13_o 34_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n and_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n upon_o ss_z simon_n and_o judes_n day_n io._n 13_o 16_o mt._n 10_o 24._o lu._n 6_o 40._o 40._o he_o foreshow_v that_o many_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n word_n &_o no_o marvel_v because_o they_o contemn_v christ_n own_o precept_n the_o gospel_n upon_o sunday_n after_o the_o ascension_n and_o in_o a_o votive_a of_o the_o b._n trinity_n ps_n 24_o 19_o act._n 2_o 1._o no_o man_n sure_a of_o perseuêrance_n not_o only_o faith_n faith_n the_o heretic_n translate_v excommunicate_v you_o see_v what_o corruption_n this_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o annot._n c._n 9_o 22._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o easter_n easter_n if_o he_o shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n &_o that_o for_o ever_o as_o before_o c._n 14._o 16_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n
more_o religious_a than_o the_o protestant_n beza_n annot._n 〈◊〉_d test_n 155â—_n the_o ceremony_n of_o sacrament_n do_v though_o not_o mention_v de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o â—p_n â—_o 9_o act._n 22_o 4_o gal._n 1_o 13._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n jan._n 25._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 8._o 8._o the_o heretic_n that_o conclude_v christ_n so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v hardly_o resolve_v a_o man_n that_o will_v know_v where_o christ_n be_v when_o he_o appear_v here_o in_o the_o way_n and_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o saul_n saul_n paul_n also_o himself_o though_o with_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n prostrate_v and_o instruct_v yet_o be_v send_v to_o a_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n lib._n 1._o in_o prâ—â—m_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 32._o the_o church_n visible_o procee_v still_o with_o much_o comfort_n &_o manifold_a increase_n even_o by_o persecution_n persecution_n heal_v heal_v behold_v good_a work_n and_o almsdeed_n &_o the_o force_n thereof_o reach_v even_o to_o the_o next_o life_n life_n the_o prayer_n of_o our_o alm_n folk_n &_o beadsman_n may_v do_v we_o great_a good_a even_o after_o our_o departure_n for_o if_o they_o procure_v her_o temporal_a life_n much_o more_o may_v they_o help_v we_o to_o god_n merche_n and_o to_o release_v of_o punishment_n in_o purgatory_n the_o 4_o part_n the_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o gentile_n also_o also_o here_o god_n first_o utter_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o their_o salvation_n no_o less_o then_o with_o the_o jew_n with_o full_a freedom_n to_o eat_v all_o meat_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o certain_a make_v in_o the_o old_a law_n law_n in_o the_o greek_a fast_v &_o pray_v pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n special_o god_n send_v man_n comfortable_a visitation_n visitation_n note_v these_o apparition_n and_o vision_n to_o s._n peter_n cornelius_n and_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o against_o the_o incredulity_n of_o our_o heretic_n that_o will_v believe_v neither_o vision_n nor_o miracle_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n these_o be_v believe_v of_o christian_a man_n even_o before_o they_o be_v write_v write_v not_o such_o as_o believe_v only_o but_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o work_n justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o he_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o easter_n week_n mat._n 4_o 12_o the_o epistle_n upon_o monday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n good_a work_n before_o faith_n be_v preparative_n to_o the_o same_o not_o proper_o meritorious_a â—ed_a in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la act._n 8._o the_o canonical_a hour_n de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n nu_fw-la 15._o act._n 2._o act._n 10._o luc._n 23._o matin_n psal_n 5._o evensong_n dan._n 6._o act._n 3._o adoration_n of_o creature_n creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v justify_v before_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 10_o 9_o act._n 1_o 5._o 5._o good_a christian_n hear_v and_o obey_v glad_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v open_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n by_o their_o chief_a pastor_n by_o vision_n revelation_n or_o otherwise_o act._n 8_o 1._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n barnabee_n day_n jun._n 11._o act._n 4_o 36._o act._n 9_o 30._o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o church_n visible_a hierony_n count_n lucif_fw-mi c._n 7._o in_o fine_a name_n of_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n protestant_n diverse_a religious_a order_n be_v not_o diverse_a sect_n jerem._n 35._o num._n 6._o papist_n catholic_n and_o true_a christian_n all_o one_o not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v with_o antichrist_n 〈…〉_o ep_v 37_o &_o ep_v 58_o add_v damas_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o name_n catholic_a catholic_a in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o lutheran_n the_o epistle_n upon't_n s._n peter_n and_o paul_n day_n jun._n â—9_n â—9_n as_o peter_n person_n be_v more_o notorious_a than_o other_o &_o therefore_o better_o guard_v then_o other_o for_o fear_v he_o shall_v escape_v so_o god_n providence_n in_o preserve_v &_o deliver_v he_o for_o the_o long_a government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v very_o marvellous_a marvellous_a it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o these_o good_a christian_n that_o the_o assemble_v to_o god_n service_n &_o prayer_n be_v keep_v in_o their_o house_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o that_o the_o apostle_n come_v thither_o straight_o out_o of_o prison_n as_o his_o first_o refuge_n as_o now_o christian_a people_n do_v much_o to_o their_o commendation_n in_o place_n where_o heresy_n do_v reign_v reign_v though_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o tarry_v among_o his_o persecutor_n but_o accord_v to_o christ_n commandment_n flee_v for_o a_o time_n time_n prince_n that_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o flattery_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n so_o much_o that_o they_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n &_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n may_v be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n act._n 11_o 29._o s._n peter_n chain_n patronage_n of_o angel_n gen._n 41_o 16_o public_a prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n the_o 5_o part_n the_o take_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o from_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n and_o geve_v of_o it_o to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barieu_o exod._n josue_n jud._n 1_o reg._n 8._o 1._o reg._n 16_o ps_n 88_o 21_o psa_fw-la 131_o 11._o lu._n 3_o 3._o lu._n 3_o 15._o the_o epistle_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o easter_n week_n lu._n 23_o 1_o act._n 1_o 3._o 3._o to_o we_o their_o child_n ps_n 2_o 7._o esa_n 55_o 3._o ps_n 15_o 10_o abac._n 1_o 5_o 5_o the_o gentile_n desire_v desire_v devout_a proselyte_n proselyte_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v repel_v the_o truth_n be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n and_o worthy_o forsake_v and_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o believe_v special_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o preordination_n yet_o they_o believe_v also_o by_o their_o own_o free_a will_v which_o stand_v well_o with_o god_n providence_n es_fw-ge 46_o 6_o lu._n 9_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n liturgy_n or_o mass_n gal._n â—_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v consecrate_v by_o man_n imber_n day_n day_n leo_fw-la ep_n 81_o c._n 1._o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_n epipha_n in_o compend_v leo_fw-la ser_n 3_o et_fw-la 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o mensis_fw-la imposition_n of_o hand_n holy_a order_n order_n act._n 2_o 42_o hiero._n 〈◊〉_d c._n 58_o esa_n spiritual_a officer_n of_o out_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a might_n by_o the_o daily_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v know_v he_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v be_v their_o creator_n and_o only_a lord_n though_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o open_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 11_o 25._o 25._o we_o see_v by_o this_o first_o that_z ss_z paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n have_v here_o authority_n to_o give_v holy_a order_n second_o that_o there_o be_v even_o then_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o priest_n though_o the_o name_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v often_o use_v indifferent_o last_o that_o always_o fast_v &_o pray_v be_v preparative_n to_o the_o give_v of_o holy_a order_n act_n 13_o 2_o aug._n li._n 10._o de_fw-fr ciu._n dei_fw-la â—_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d aug._n li._n 8._o de_fw-fr ciu._n 6._o 27._o dulta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n against_o holy_a order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hiero._n in_o 11._o esa_n heretical_a translation_n against_o priesthood_n if_o saâ—â—rdos_n be_v a_o priest_n much_o more_o presbyter_n presbyter_n priest_n prebâ—re_n preti_n gal._n 5_o 2._o 2._o they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_n hear_v &_o often_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o priest_n vers_fw-la 2_o as_o s._n hierom_n take_v it_o also_o 1_o pet._n 5._o &_o the_o greek_a approve_v be_v always_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n hiero._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tit._n et_fw-la 4_o ad_fw-la galat._n galat._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o annot_n vers_fw-la 28_o towards_o the_o end_n act._n 10_o 20._o act._n 10_o 45._o 45._o by_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v not_o purify_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 16_o 31._o amos._n 9_o 11._o 11._o other_o latin_a copy_n and_o the_o greek_a read_v thus_o write_v by_o their_o hand_n a_o epistle_n contain_v these_o thing_n thing_n hereof_o
thereof_o thereof_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n remission_n of_o sin_n new_a life_n sanctification_n and_o justification_n be_v give_v by_o baptism_n because_o it_o resemble_v in_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o engraff_v we_o into_o he_o io._n 8_o 34._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o here_o again_o be_v signify_v that_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n &_o by_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v this_o their_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n to_o their_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 7_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o signify_v that_o as_o when_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n by_o continual_a &_o often_o work_v wickedness_n they_o increase_v their_o iniquity_n that_o so_o also_o now_o be_v justify_v they_o may_v &_o shall_v by_o external_a work_n of_o justice_n increase_v their_o justice_n and_o sanctification_n not_o only_o faith_n the_o old_a man_n &_o the_o new_a die_v to_o sin_n live_v to_o god_n how_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n life_n everlasting_a a_o stipend_n and_o yet_o grace_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 39_o 39_o nothing_o but_o death_n dissolve_v the_o band_n betwixt_o man_n &_o wife_n though_o for_o fornication_n one_o may_v depart_v from_o a_o other_o company_n therefore_o to_o marry_v again_o be_v advoutrie_n during_o the_o life_n of_o the_o party_n separate_v separate_v be_v now_o baptize_v and_o dead_a to_o sin_n &_o engraft_v in_o christ_n mystical_a body_n you_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v free_a in_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n we_o have_v not_o christ_n justice_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o inward_a newness_n of_o spirit_n give_v we_o and_o resident_a in_o us._n exo._n 20_o 17._o deu._n 5_o â—1_n â—1_n sin_n or_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v a_o sleep_n before_o be_v waken_v by_o prohibition_n the_o law_n not_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o not_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o but_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 1_o 8._o the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n for_o sin_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d actual_a concupiscence_n forbid_v not_o habitual_a soden_n involuâ—taâ—ie_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n concupiscence_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v c._n 5_o 17._o sin_n be_v voluntary_a and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n ep_v ad_fw-la asâ—lâ—cum_fw-la 100l_n concupiscence_n defile_v not_o a_o just_a man_n â—_z as_o the_o lutherâ—s_n say_v say_v this_o convince_v against_o the_o church_n adversary_n that_o the_o la_o that_o be_v god_n commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v &_o that_o the_o keep_n thereof_o be_v justice_n &_o that_o in_o christian_n man_n that_o be_v fulfil_v by_o christ_n grace_n which_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n can_v never_o be_v fulfil_v fulfil_v enmity_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 8_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v violent_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sweet_o draw_v move_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v good_a aug._n enchirid._n c._n 64._o de_fw-fr verb._n do._n ser_n 43_o c._n 7._o et_fw-la de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser_fw-mi 13_o c._n 11._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o gal._n 4_o 5._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n condignae_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n ignatius_n febr._n 1._o ps_n 43_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n nowithstanding_n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o passion_n yet_o we_o also_o be_v require_v all_o suffering_n in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meritorious_a &_o worthy_a of_o the_o same_o same_o ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 1â—_n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v as_o sometime_o faith_n only_o be_v name_v so_o else_o where_o only_o hope_v and_o only_a charity_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n scripture_n abuse_v against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n how_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o what_o it_o teach_v us._n god_n predestition_n take_v not_o away_o free_a wil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confide_v hiero._n q._n 9_o ad_fw-la algas_n no_o man_n ordinary_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n hope_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 21_o â—2_n gen._n 18_o 10._o s._n hierom._n q._n to_o ad_fw-la hedibiam_fw-la gen._n 25_o 21._o all_o the_o epistle_n sure_o to_o the_o roman_n need_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d wrap_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n do_v dictat_fw-la these_fw-mi same_o thing_n but_o especiaal_o this_o place_n howbeit_o nothing_o please_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 25_o 23._o mal._n 1_o 2._o exo._n 33_o 19_o exo._n 9_o 16._o 16._o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n reprobation_n or_o damnation_n otherwise_o then_o for_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o show_v by_o that_o he_o expecâ—teth_v all_o man_n amendment_n with_o great_a patience_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v also_o freo_fw-la will_v will_v apt_v fit_v os_fw-la 2_o 23._o os_fw-la 1_o 10_o es_fw-ge 10_o 22._o es_fw-ge 1_o 9_o 9_o here_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o damnation_n by_o infidelity_n es_fw-ge 8_o 14._o 28_o 16._o anáthema_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n paul_n wish_v to_o be_v anáthema_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 12._o god_n promise_n not_o make_v to_o carnal_a israel_n isaac_n prefer_v before_o ishmael_n jacob_n before_o esau_n by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v show_v god_n mere_a mercy_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o justice_n in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a or_o a_o accepter_n of_o person_n be_v declare_v by_o familiar_a example_n s._n augustine_n example_n be_v of_o two_o debtor_n the_o one_o forgive_v all_o and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o pay_v all_o by_o the_o same_o creditor_n li._n the_o prede_a &_o gra_fw-mi cap._n 4._o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n take_v not_o away_o free_a will_v neither_o must_v any_o man_n be_v reckless_a &_o desperate_a â—_o pet._n â—_o 10._o our_o election_n or_o conversion_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n exo._n 9_o 16._o in_o what_o sense_n god_n raise_v up_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n heretical_a book_n concern_v predestination_n the_o example_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o the_o potter_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 21._o 21._o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o make_v a_o man_n just_a or_o perfect_a by_o itself_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o he_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n go_v no_o further_o of_o itself_o but_o to_o save_v a_o man_n from_o the_o temporal_a death_n and_o punishment_n prescribe_v to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o leu._n 18_o 5._o deu._n 30_o 12._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n andrewes_n day_n novemb._n 30._o es_fw-ge 28._o 16_o joel._n 2_o 22._o 22._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o to_o invocate_v he_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n all_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v doubtless_o be_v save_v &_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v es_fw-ge 52_o 7._o 7._o we_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v or_o disobey_v the_o gospel_n or_o truth_n preach_v es_fw-ge 53_o 1._o ps_n 18._o 5._o deu._n 32_o 21._o es_fw-ge 65_o 1._o es_fw-ge 63_o 2._o god_n justice_n &_o the_o jew_v own_o justice_n justice_n of_o faith_n open_v confession_n &_o protestation_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sometime_o necessary_a euseb_n li._n 6_o c._n 31_o histor_n eccles_n the_o place_n allege_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n answer_v preacher_n not_o lawful_o call_v not_o send_v confess_v des_fw-fr egli_n de_fw-fr france_n the_o first_o justification_n of_o mere_a grace_n free_a will_v 3._o reg_fw-la 19_o 20._o 20._o the_o heretic_n add_v here_o also_o image_n to_o the_o text_n as_o act_n 19_o â—5_n es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o ps_n 68_o 23_o 23_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o relect_v whole_o &_o incurable_o for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o part_n and_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v to_o fall_v which_o god_n do_v turn_v to_o the_o
send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n charge_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_v they_o self_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commentation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n livinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a nevelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o seâ—agesme_fw-fr phil._n 3_o 5._o dou._n 25_o 3._o act._n 16_o 23._o 14_o 18._o 27_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylacte_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a &_o urgent_a upon_o he_o he_o non_fw-la uror_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 24._o as_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n heretic_n sometime_o eloquent_a knowledge_n better_o than_o gay_a word_n young_a orator_n among_o heretic_n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n doctor_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o undecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n god_n know_v &_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o damn_v damn_v again_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 108_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o pâ—niâ—â—ntes_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n â—_o machâ—_n 15_o 11._o the_o apostle_n some_o great_a than_o other_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o 〈◊〉_d â—anted_v by_o miracle_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o shall_v know_v know_v ecclesistical_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o â—otiâ—e_a mass_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 16_o 16._o 1._o co._n 16_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n grace_n new_a gospeler_n that_o pervert_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o first_o deliver_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v s._n augustine_n cont._n faustum_n li._n 32._o c._n 27._o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o act._n 9_o 1._o 1._o s._n james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o near_a kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n for_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o suster_n child_n s._n paul_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o show_v of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n must_v move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v receive_v be_v forbid_v not_o other_o preach_v traâ—t_fw-la 98_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o after-preaching_a &_o oversow_v of_o novelty_n â—rgueth_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n curse_v upon_o all_o that_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n li._n count_n proph_n haer_fw-mi novit_fw-la novit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 165._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n b._n paul_n do_v visit_v s._n peter_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n rom._n 2._o v._n 25._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n before_o they_o all_o as_o â—eza_fw-mi himself_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o english_a bezites_n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_v of_o s._n peter_n translate_v to_o his_o face_n no._n test_n a_o 1580._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 3_o 19_o 20._o 20._o by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o principal_o and_o consequent_o all_o work_n do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n without_o the_o faith_n grace_n spirit_n &_o aid_v of_o christ_n s._n paul_n confer_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o heretic_n submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o trial_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n the_o approbation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o requisite_a no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o church_n make_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n compare_v together_o for_o antiquity_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n always_o true_a in_o themselves_o be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n commission_n general_a through_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a province_n jew_n and_o gentile_n special_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n mat._n 15._o ro._n 15._o neither_o peter_n only_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o paul_n apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o act._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 7._o calu._n li._n 4._o v._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15._o justit_fw-la caluins_n foolish_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o derogation_n from_o peter_n apostleship_n the_o church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n â—aul_v all_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n must_v communicate_v with_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a argument_n against_o peter_n preeminence_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o derogate_v from_o s._n peter_n paul_n reprehension_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v nothing_o aghasted_n peter_n superiority_n that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o superior_a may_v be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o the_o inferior_a heretic_n reprehension_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o rather_o rail_v s._n peter_n error_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o conversation_n or_o behaviour_n luc._n 22_o 32._o 32._o see_v s._n chrysost_o theophyl_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n &_o conversion_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o novellary_n seem_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o very_a bewitch_a &_o senseless_a brutishnes_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n germany_n and_o other_o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o his_o child_n the_o gen._n iâ—s_v believe_v in_o christ_n impli_v all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o here_o and_o else_o where_o often_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n gen._n â—â—_o 3._o deu._n 27_o 26._o abac._n 2._o ro._n 1._o leu._n 18._o deu._n 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n gen._n 22_o 18._o ro._n 3_o 9_o 11_o 32._o notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n man_n be_v true_o just_a and_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n jac._n 2._o not_o only_o faith_n baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o justification_n not_o faith_n only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o twelve_o eve_n eve_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v train_v up_o or_o the_o corporal_a creature_n wherein_o their_o manifold_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o rite_n do_v consist_v ro._n 8_o 15._o 15._o so_o ought_v all_o catholic_a people_n receive_v their_o teacher_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o duty_n love_n &_o reverence_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n gen._n 16_o 15._o 21_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 54_o 1._o ro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o this_o mutual_a persecution_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n just_o persecute_v heretic_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n unjust_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n ep_v 48._o gen._n 21_o 10._o external_n worship_n of_o god_n by_o use_n of_o creature_n necessary_a &_o how_o the_o heathen_a jew_n &_o christian_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o external_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o sacrament_n few_o &_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o ep_v 118._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 103._o conc_fw-fr 1_o the_o other_o
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â—_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o â—p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â—2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â—_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinâ—â—e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câ—ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d